for_o the_o former_a their_o represent_v baptism_n as_o the_o laver_n 3.5_o laver_n tit._n 3.5_o of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n we_o must_v have_v from_o god_n 3.5_o god_n joh._n 3.5_o and_o as_o a_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o must_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 2.38_o sin_n act._n 2.38_o which_o be_v as_o undoubted_o etc._n undoubted_o expl._n of_o the_o lord_n pr._n forgive_v we_o etc._n etc._n another_o for_o the_o latter_a the_o same_o scripture_n require_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o element_n thereof_o as_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v 22.19_o be_v luk._n 22.19_o give_v for_o we_o and_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o 26.28_o many_o matt._n 26.28_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o these_o and_o the_o former_a benefit_n be_v such_o as_o manifest_o come_v from_o god_n so_o they_o be_v alike_o manifest_o represent_v as_o the_o consequent_n of_o the_o former_a sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o as_o such_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o god_n to_o we_o the_o only_a difficulty_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v to_o show_v a_o sacrament_n to_o relate_v equal_o to_o that_o which_o pass_v from_o we_o to_o god_n and_o import_v our_o duty_n and_o service_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o ancient_n apprehend_v no_o such_o difficulty_n in_o it_o because_o give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o obligation_n disc_n obligation_n see_v the_o prec_fw-la disc_n which_o it_o lay_v upon_o the_o receiver_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v enough_o concern_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o relation_n of_o they_o only_o because_o i_o will_v not_o too_o much_o anticipate_v my_o discourse_n concern_v those_o sacrament_n and_o beside_o that_o may_v have_v another_o occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o large_o to_o this_o argument_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o at_o present_a with_o what_o st._n peter_n have_v observe_v of_o baptism_n 3.21_o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o and_o which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o etc._n elsewhere_o explic._n of_o the_o prel_n quest_n and_o answer_n etc._n etc._n give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o for_o if_o as_o that_o apostle_n insinuate_v and_o have_v according_o be_v more_o large_o confirm_v the_o stipulation_n or_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o it_o as_o to_o give_v it_o much_o of_o that_o savingness_n which_o it_o have_v then_o must_v that_o sacrament_n be_v think_v because_o the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n to_o relate_v to_o something_o that_o must_v come_v from_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o flow_v from_o god_n to_o we_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o our_o church_n where_o it_o set_v itself_o to_o define_v a_o sacrament_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o object_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v through_o a_o simple_a inadvertency_n and_o from_o which_o our_o church_n do_v no_o where_n pretend_v itself_o to_o be_v free_a or_o which_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o may_v give_v so_o much_o the_o more_o particular_a a_o account_n of_o that_o other_o and_o more_o considerable_a object_n of_o it_o even_o that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o signify_v and_o exhibit_v and_o assure_v for_o that_o our_o church_n do_v not_o whole_o forget_v this_o second_o object_n of_o a_o sacrament_n even_o that_o duty_n and_o service_n of_o we_o which_o it_o do_v equal_o signify_v and_o prompt_v we_o to_o declare_v be_v evident_a from_o its_o before_o mind_v the_o catechumen_n of_o his_o baptismal_a vow_n cat._n vow_n prelim._n quest_n and_o answ_n of_o the_o cat._n and_o from_o the_o declaration_n it_o elsewhere_o bapt._n elsewhere_o office_n of_o publ._n bapt._n make_v that_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v must_v also_o for_o their_o part_n promise_v the_o renounce_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n and_o both_o faith_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n that_o as_o it_o show_v she_o to_o have_v look_v upon_o baptism_n as_o a_o federals_n rite_n or_o ceremony_n so_o that_o she_o equal_o believe_v it_o to_o relate_v to_o our_o duty_n and_o service_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o divine_a benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o the_o author_n of_o it_o let_v it_o remain_v therefore_o for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o the_o acknowledge_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n that_o a_o sacrament_n relate_v as_o well_o to_o what_o be_v to_o pass_v from_o we_o to_o god_n as_o to_o what_o be_v to_o come_v from_o god_n to_o we_o and_o that_o according_o it_o may_v be_v so_o far_o forth_o define_v such_o a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n whereby_o we_o make_v a_o declaration_n of_o our_o piety_n towards_o god_n as_o mr._n calvin_n 1._o calvin_n instit_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 14._o §._o 1._o have_v very_o well_o observe_v i_o may_v not_o forget_v to_o add_v for_o the_o far_o clear_n of_o this_o head_n that_o as_o a_o sacrament_n relate_v first_o and_o chief_o to_o that_o which_o pass_v from_o god_n to_o we_o so_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o that_o to_o which_o it_o so_o relate_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o grace_n give_v unto_o we_o yea_o of_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a one_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v of_o it_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o grace_n give_v unto_o we_o be_v evident_a from_o those_o text_n which_o i_o but_o now_o make_v use_n of_o to_o show_v that_o a_o sacrament_n relate_v to_o that_o which_o pass_v from_o god_n to_o we_o for_o instance_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o benefit_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o grace_n or_o favour_n instance_v moreover_o in_o such_o benefit_n as_o be_v manifest_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n yea_o which_o the_o scripture_n express_o affirm_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o he_o for_o so_o it_o do_v as_o to_o that_o 22.19_o that_o luk._n 22.19_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o they_o all_o they_o must_v consequent_o oblige_v we_o to_o conceive_v of_o that_o to_o which_o a_o sacrament_n relate_v as_o a_o grace_n give_v unto_o we_o but_o neither_o will_v there_o be_v less_o evidence_n from_o thence_o if_o those_o text_n be_v well_o consider_v that_o that_o grace_n to_o which_o a_o sacrament_n relate_v be_v a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a one_o for_o as_o our_o church_n mean_v no_o other_o by_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n than_o that_o which_o conduce_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o inward_a man_n or_o spirit_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o its_o make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o which_o it_o can_v be_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o that_o it_o have_v such_o a_o effect_n upon_o we_o so_o the_o text_n before_o allege_a attribute_n such_o grace_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n at_o least_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a one_o witness_v their_o attribute_v to_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o forgiveness_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o welfare_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o and_o under_o god_n and_o by_o his_o acceptation_n in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o efficient_a also_o i_o observe_v far_o that_o as_o a_o sacrament_n relate_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o divine_a grace_n or_o humane_a duty_n so_o those_o grace_n and_o duty_n be_v part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o receive_v all_o their_o force_n from_o it_o a_o sacrament_n must_v consequent_o relate_v to_o that_o new_a covenant_n to_o which_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o from_o which_o they_o receive_v all_o their_o force_n of_o which_o yet_o if_o there_o remain_v any_o doubt_n it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o clear_v it_o from_o what_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o concern_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n st._n peter_n 3.21_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o represent_v the_o former_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o stipulation_n or_o contract_n as_o our_o saviour_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o other_o 26.28_o other_o luk._n 22.20_o matt._n 26.28_o as_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o that_o that_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o as_o we_o usual_o render_v it_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o it_o be_v not_o only_o evident_a from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d
of_o the_o divine_a grace_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o aptness_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o manifest_v its_o approach_n to_o we_o for_o as_o the_o imperceptibleness_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n in_o itself_o make_v it_o but_o necessary_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o mankind_n to_o have_v its_o approach_n manifest_v to_o they_o by_o some_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n so_o a_o sacrament_n as_o before_o describe_v be_v a_o apt_a mean_n to_o notify_v it_o to_o we_o yea_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o approach_n of_o it_o partly_o because_o a_o mean_n to_o which_o god_n have_v annex_v the_o exhibition_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o partly_o because_o such_o a_o mean_n as_o be_v apparent_a to_o man_n sense_n and_o which_o therefore_o whilst_o they_o be_v so_o assure_v of_o they_o can_v as_o little_a doubt_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v annex_v to_o it_o of_o the_o relation_n a_o sacrament_n bear_v to_o the_o divine_a grace_n i_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o and_o show_v what_o kind_n or_o kind_n of_o relation_n it_o bear_v to_o it_o i_o come_v now_o according_a to_o the_o method_n before_o lay_v down_o to_o entreat_v of_o its_o relation_n to_o ourselves_o and_o of_o that_o piety_n and_o service_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o giver_n of_o it_o for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o a_o sacrament_n be_v undoubted_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v such_o so_o if_o it_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o our_o piety_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v it_o to_o have_v and_o as_o the_o very_a title_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o original_a notion_n of_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o conceive_v it_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o such_o a_o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v make_v a_o declaration_n of_o that_o piety_n of_o we_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v out_o of_o mr._n calvin_n but_o so_o we_o do_v in_o baptism_n as_o by_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n so_o especial_o by_o our_o receipt_n of_o it_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o our_o present_a acknowledgement_n of_o those_o divine_a person_n into_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v and_o a_o resolution_n for_o ever_o after_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o they_o in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o grateful_a commemoration_n we_o there_o make_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o declaration_n of_o our_o intimate_a union_n with_o those_o who_o partake_v with_o we_o thereof_o and_o a_o resolvedness_n to_o maintain_v it_o by_o all_o the_o office_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n which_o thing_n i_o do_v now_o only_o mention_v because_o i_o must_v insist_v upon_o they_o more_o large_o elsewhere_o and_o whither_o it_o will_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o defer_v the_o particular_a explication_n of_o they_o only_o as_o a_o sacrament_n appear_v to_o have_v receive_v its_o name_n from_o the_o obligation_n it_o lay_v upon_o we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n so_o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o add_v that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o that_o piety_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o obligation_n to_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o because_o as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v it_o serve_v to_o conciliate_v or_o renew_v that_o new_a covenant_n by_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o they_o from_o that_o second_o thing_n to_o which_o a_o sacrament_n relate_v pass_v we_o to_o the_o three_o even_o that_o new_a covenant_n in_o which_o both_o the_o former_a be_v found_v and_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v first_o that_o a_o sacrament_n have_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o sign_n because_o at_o once_o represent_v the_o concernment_n of_o each_o party_n what_o god_n oblige_v himself_o to_o confer_v and_o what_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o perform_v but_o neither_o shall_v i_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v moreover_o the_o relation_n of_o such_o a_o sign_n whereby_o the_o party_n concern_v declare_v their_o consent_n to_o it_o and_o so_o make_v that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o in_o a_o disposition_n to_o become_v a_o covenant_n or_o at_o most_o but_o in_o a_o weak_a and_o totter_a condition_n to_o become_v actual_o and_o firm_o such_o which_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v give_v the_o title_n of_o a_o seal_n unto_o i_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o displease_v because_o seal_n be_v sometime_o 9.38_o sometime_o neh._n 9.38_o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o such_o a_o consent_n but_o i_o have_v myself_o avoid_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o expression_n because_o there_o may_v be_v some_o ambiguity_n in_o it_o and_o because_o they_o who_o have_v late_o employ_v it_o seem_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o rather_o add_v strength_n to_o man_n faith_n concern_v it_o than_o to_o the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o much_o less_o do_v either_o give_v be_v to_o it_o or_o renew_v it_o whereas_o baptism_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o which_o first_o strike_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o eucharist_n that_o which_o continue_v or_o renew_v it_o after_o it_o have_v be_v shatter_v by_o our_o miscarriage_n as_o be_v evident_a as_o to_o the_o former_a by_o its_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o 28.19_o of_o matt._n 28.19_o make_v disciple_n and_o the_o laver_n of_o our_o 3.5_o our_o tit._n 3.5_o new_a birth_n and_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a by_o our_o saviour_n entitle_v it_o the_o new_a covenant_n 22.20_o covenant_n luk._n 22.20_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o remit_v man_n to_o it_o for_o that_o remission_n of_o 26.28_o of_o matt._n 26.28_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v make_v over_o to_o they_o by_o the_o other_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a relation_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v continue_v to_o do_v till_o i_o come_v to_o be_v better_o enlighten_v in_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o as_o the_o consent_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o a_o sacrament_n declare_v by_o both_o party_n so_o he_o who_o administer_v it_o be_v in_o that_o case_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o declare_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n because_o do_v what_o he_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commission_n 28.19_o commission_n matt._n 28.19_o which_o empower_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o baptise_v all_o that_o shall_v offer_v themselves_o unto_o it_o and_o make_v they_o the_o dispenser_n of_o that_o and_o the_o other_o 4.1_o other_o 1_o cor._n 4.1_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n to_o which_o i_o affirm_v a_o sacrament_n to_o relate_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o mystical_a one_o which_o be_v make_v up_o by_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o adore_v he_o now_o to_o this_o body_n it_o relate_v in_o the_o general_n as_o a_o discriminative_a sign_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o by_o which_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o may_v both_o know_v and_o be_v know_v by_o one_o another_o and_o according_o join_v in_o such_o act_n as_o god_n exact_v of_o their_o body_n for_o because_o god_n who_o make_v man_n sociable_a creature_n be_v willing_a they_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o society_n also_o as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o to_o make_v he_o a_o apt_a return_n 1_o return_n expl._n of_o the_o four_o com._n part_n 1_o of_o praise_n for_o that_o blessing_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o god_n dispose_v they_o to_o a_o sociable_a life_n and_o because_o as_o st._n augustine_n 11._o augustine_n aug._n contr_n faust_n manichae_n li._n 19_o c._n 11._o speak_v man_n can_v be_v associate_v into_o any_o religious_a body_n nor_o indeed_o into_o any_o other_o but_o by_o a_o community_n of_o visible_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o which_o beside_o the_o thus_o confederate_v of_o man_n of_o all_o religion_n we_o have_v a_o proof_n in_o man_n general_a inability_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o associate_n by_o any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o such_o outward_a note_n or_o character_n therefore_o i_o say_v god_n and_o christ_n when_o they_o mean_v to_o erect_v a_o christian_a body_n give_v it_o such_o sign_n and_o note_n also_o partly_o to_o give_v beginning_n to_o it_o and_o the_o several_a member_n of_o it_o and_o partly_o to_o continue_v they_o in_o those_o joint_a office_n and_o service_n which_o they_o require_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o former_a whereof_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o latter_a by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o how_o much_o these_o two_o sacrament_n confer_v towards_o the_o keep_n up_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n will_v appear_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n from_o those_o miserable_a christian_n who_o live_v under_o the_o turk_n and_o on_o the_o other_o from_o those_o much_o more_o miserable_a person_n
therefore_o pass_v we_o both_o from_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o that_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o which_o it_o relate_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o relation_n to_o it_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o relation_n now_o as_o the_o first_o of_o these_o have_v be_v before_o define_v to_o be_v a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o that_o again_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o a_o grace_n or_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o conduce_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o inward_a man_n or_o spirit_n so_o i_o must_v now_o add_v for_o the_o far_a explication_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v moreover_o such_o a_o grace_n as_o conduce_v immediate_o to_o the_o welfare_n of_o it_o whether_o as_o purify_n the_o soul_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n and_o introduce_v the_o contrary_a affection_n or_o as_o deliver_v it_o from_o that_o guilt_n which_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o it_o a_o notion_n which_o stand_v confirm_v to_o we_o not_o only_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o own_o catechism_n but_o by_o the_o account_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o both_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o confeson_n of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o witness_v for_o the_o first_o its_o declare_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v a_o death_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o new_a birth_n unto_o righteousness_n as_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o which_o as_o it_o afterward_o follow_v our_o soul_n be_v strengthen_v and_o refresh_v as_o our_o body_n be_v by_o the_o outward_a element_n thereof_o witness_v for_o the_o second_o its_o represent_v baptism_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o sanctify_v 5.26_o sanctify_v eph._n 5.26_o and_o save_v 3.21_o save_v 1_o pet._n 3.21_o and_o both_o that_o 2.38_o that_o act._n 2.38_o and_o the_o eucharist_n 26.28_o eucharist_n matt._n 26.28_o as_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n witness_v for_o the_o three_o their_o great_a schoolman_n aquinas_n 2._o aquinas_n sum._n 3._o part._n quaest_n 60._o art_n 2._o represent_v a_o sacrament_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o such_o a_o sacred_a thing_n as_o procure_v the_o sanctification_n of_o we_o which_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v note_v because_o of_o the_o use_n it_o will_v hereafter_o be_v of_o towards_o the_o determine_v the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o sacrament_n of_o our_o religion_n concern_v the_o relation_n a_o sacrament_n bear_v to_o the_o object_n of_o it_o and_o particular_o to_o that_o grace_n to_o which_o it_o especial_o refer_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o add_v and_o shall_v not_o therefore_o bring_v it_o again_o under_o consideration_n i_o shall_v only_o observe_v from_o what_o have_v be_v before_o say_v concern_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a instrument_n thereof_o and_o not_o a_o physical_a one_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o moral_a instrument_n thereof_o as_o be_v rather_o apt_a to_o convey_v or_o produce_v it_o than_o that_o which_o actual_o and_o infallible_o do_v the_o actual_a convey_n of_o that_o grace_n depend_v upon_o the_o due_a disposition_n of_o the_o party_n receive_v it_o and_o who_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v if_o he_o be_v not_o right_o qualify_v for_o it_o will_v rather_o reap_v damnation_n by_o it_o than_o either_o the_o divine_a grace_n or_o the_o reward_n of_o they_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v this_o second_o time_n make_v mention_n of_o not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o before_o sufficient_o clear_v but_o because_o they_o lie_v dispersedly_z in_o my_o former_a account_n of_o this_o relation_n and_o so_o will_v have_v be_v less_o useful_a towards_o the_o form_n a_o distinct_a conception_n of_o it_o that_o which_o will_v especial_o require_v our_o second_o thought_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o and_o other_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o which_o as_o i_o have_v affirm_v in_o the_o general_a to_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o far_a consideration_n of_o that_o institution_n will_v both_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o more_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o inform_v we_o concern_v the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o now_o as_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o that_o institution_n do_v manifest_o import_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o command_n and_o a_o promise_n so_o that_o command_v again_o respect_v the_o element_n of_o a_o sacrament_n either_o as_o be_v to_o put_v on_o that_o relation_n or_o as_o actual_o invest_v with_o it_o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o regard_v it_o command_v the_o set_v they_o apart_o for_o that_o purpose_n but_o more_o especial_o because_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o their_o become_v a_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o divine_a grace_n to_o we_o which_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v it_o either_o prescribe_v particular_a rule_n for_o or_o remit_v man_n for_o they_o to_o the_o general_a precept_n of_o christianity_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v applicable_a thereto_o and_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v because_o those_o rule_n be_v before_o declare_v that_o to_o make_v the_o element_n put_v on_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o apply_v that_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n to_o they_o by_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o command_n which_o it_o enjoin_v because_o the_o set_v they_o apart_o for_o that_o purpose_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n itself_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o of_o what_o man_n and_o how_o qualify_v i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o declare_v and_o shall_v therefore_o now_o set_v myself_o to_o inquire_v and_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v by_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o general_a concern_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n or_o in_o particular_a concern_v the_o power_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o separation_n or_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o ought_v according_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o they_o to_o perform_v because_o as_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v by_o christ_n commit_v to_o his_o apostle_n so_o none_o can_v therefore_o pretend_v to_o the_o power_n of_o either_o but_o those_o who_o derive_v it_o from_o they_o which_o none_o but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v it_o be_v no_o less_o easy_a to_o see_v second_o that_o as_o the_o separation_n or_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o can_v therefore_o ordinary_o at_o least_o be_v attempt_v without_o sin_n by_o other_o because_o a_o deviation_n from_o his_o institution_n and_o thus_o far_o all_o who_o acknowledge_v a_o ministerial_a function_n be_v at_o a_o accord_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o the_o far_a prosecution_n thereof_o no_o way_n necessary_a to_o be_v intend_v i_o say_v therefore_o three_o that_o as_o the_o separation_n or_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n can_v ordinary_o at_o least_o be_v attempt_v without_o sin_n by_o other_o than_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o believe_v even_o from_o thence_o that_o those_o element_n can_v ordinary_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o sacrament_n by_o any_o other_o consecration_n than_o they_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o extend_v any_o far_a than_o those_o command_n to_o which_o it_o be_v annex_v be_v observe_v neither_o can_v we_o think_v he_o will_v vouchsafe_v his_o benediction_n to_o that_o action_n which_o without_o any_o necessity_n at_o all_o vary_v from_o his_o own_o institution_n this_o be_v to_o encourage_v man_n to_o go_v against_o his_o own_o institution_n which_o no_o wise_a institutor_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o give_v way_n to_o all_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o admit_v of_o a_o dispute_n in_o this_o affair_n be_v whether_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o where_o a_o lawful_a minister_n can_v be_v have_v other_o person_n may_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o consecrate_v and_o administer_v it_o and_o whither_o if_o they_o do_v so_o what_o they_o do_v be_v so_o far_o valid_a as_o to_o make_v that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o consecrate_v and_o administer_v to_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o as_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o equal_o advisable_v for_o such_o person_n to_o let_v alone_o altogether_o the_o consecration_n and_o administration_n thereof_o because_o christ_n may_v as_o well_o supply_v to_o man_n the_o want_n of_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o as_o the_o defect_n of_o those_o who_o
this_o sacrament_n with_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v they_o god_n be_v thank_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v under_o no_o such_o necessity_n of_o either_o slight_o pass_v over_o or_o any_o way_n pervert_v the_o story_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o by_o the_o order_n of_o my_o discourse_n to_o entreat_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o story_n thereof_o in_o the_o word_n of_o those_o that_o first_o deliver_v it_o and_o bind_v my_o observation_n by_o they_o mat._n 26._o mark_v 14._o luke_n 22._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o and_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 22._o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 19_o and_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v unto_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 23._o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 24._o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 27._o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o 23._o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o 20._o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v 25._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v 28._o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 24._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 29._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n 25._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr now_o the_o first_o thing_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o history_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o which_o we_o learn_v from_o st._n paul_n to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v from_o the_o context_n of_o the_o several_a evangelist_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n or_o rather_o towards_o the_o close_a of_o it_o it_o be_v whilst_o they_o be_v yet_o eat_v that_o two_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n of_o it_o and_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o give_v it_o but_o so_o near_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o feast_n that_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v after_o supper_n before_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o over_o it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o affirm_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o sober_a man_n that_o do_v that_o there_o be_v any_o obligation_n upon_o we_o for_o celebrate_v it_o after_o supper_n or_o any_o other_o meal_n our_o saviour_n celebrate_v it_o then_o be_v in_o compliance_n with_o those_o jew_n who_o institution_n he_o now_o transcribe_v and_o reform_v and_o probable_o also_o to_o intimate_v its_o succeed_a to_o that_o solemnity_n though_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a usage_n 3_o usage_n tert._n de_fw-fr cor._n cap._n 3_o in_o the_o church_n to_o celebrate_v it_o at_o their_o meeting_n before_o day_n and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o yet_o before_o janu._n before_o aug._n epist_n 119._o ad_fw-la janu._n their_o eat_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o that_o too_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o that_o sacrament_n yet_o i_o see_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o of_o religion_n in_o receive_v it_o fast_v than_o what_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o law_n of_o decency_n give_v it_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v think_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v institute_v it_o at_o supper_n time_n or_o rather_o present_o after_o it_o and_o much_o less_o that_o st._n paul_n will_v have_v give_v it_o in_o command_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 11.34_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11.34_o that_o if_o any_o man_n hunger_v he_o shall_v eat_v at_o home_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o and_o of_o those_o agapae_n that_o attend_v it_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o institution_n pass_v we_o to_o the_o institution_n itself_o and_o the_o several_a thing_n do_v and_o say_v in_o it_o where_o the_o first_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v christ_n take_v bread_n to_o wit_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o probable_o from_o off_o that_o table_n on_o which_o it_o be_v place_v agreeable_o to_o that_o usance_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o frame_v his_o own_o eucharist_n by_o and_o where_o as_o be_v before_o 1_o before_o part_v 1_o observe_v the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n hold_v it_o in_o both_o his_o hand_n while_o he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n or_o blessing_n over_o it_o however_o he_o so_o take_v it_o to_o be_v sure_a as_o to_o separate_v it_o from_o what_o other_o bread_n than_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n as_o which_o the_o word_n take_v in_o the_o most_o simple_a notion_n of_o it_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o import_v the_o choice_n of_o some_o particular_a bread_n from_o out_o the_o rest_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o to_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o it_o now_o the_o bread_n which_o our_o saviour_n thus_o take_v be_v either_o some_o whole_a loaf_n of_o bread_n answerable_o to_o the_o former_a usance_n or_o at_o least_o some_o large_a but_o entire_a piece_n of_o one_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o break_n of_o it_o into_o several_a piece_n answerable_o to_o the_o several_a person_n that_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v also_o agreeable_o to_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n as_o the_o latin_n have_v true_o observe_v against_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n as_o three_o of_o the_o evangelist_n 22.7_o evangelist_n mat._n 26.17_o mark_v 14.12_o luke_n 22.7_o have_v observe_v that_o that_o passover_n which_o immediate_o precede_v this_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v and_o consequent_o that_o this_o sacrament_n also_o be_v but_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o urge_v against_o the_o greek_n as_o to_o make_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o quarrel_n be_v a_o very_a unaccountable_a thing_n unless_o there_o be_v somewhat_o either_o in_o the_o word_n or_o in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o direct_v to_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n only_o for_o leaven_v or_o unleavened_a matter_n not_o after_o the_o take_v away_o of_o that_o law_n which_o make_v the_o difference_n and_o much_o less_o where_o the_o present_a law_n require_v only_o 5.8_o only_o 1_o cor._n 5.8_o the_o lay_v aside_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o keep_v our_o passover_n feast_n with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n and_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_a as_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n deliver_v it_o or_o as_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n after_o he_o give_v thanks_o a_o thing_n which_o will_v require_v a_o more_o accurate_a consideration_n because_o of_o the_o momentousness_n thereof_o it_o be_v to_o that_o blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n probable_o that_o we_o be_v to_o assign_v that_o both_o change_n in_o it_o and_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v afterward_o attribute_v to_o it_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o whether_o blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n we_o will_v consider_v
they_o be_v first_o to_o mention_v even_o our_o saviour_n take_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n because_o liquid_a thing_n can_v well_o be_v take_v by_o ourselves_o or_o convey_v to_o other_o but_o by_o a_o cup_n or_o by_o a_o usual_a metonymy_n of_o the_o continent_n for_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o set_v to_o denote_v the_o wine_n wherewith_o it_o be_v replenish_v this_o cup_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o understand_v be_v give_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o and_o as_o appear_v from_o what_o our_o saviour_n subjoin_v in_o the_o close_a of_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n be_v account_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n or_o wine_n now_o this_o cup_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o with_o the_o bread_n he_o in_o like_a manner_n 11.25_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 22.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.25_o after_o he_o have_v sup_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n or_o hand_n as_o the_o fashion_n be_v in_o the_o eucharistical_a cup_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o however_o so_o take_v as_o be_v before_o observe_v concern_v the_o bread_n as_o to_o separate_v it_o from_o what_o other_o wine_n than_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n and_o appropriate_v it_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n the_o cup_n be_v thus_o take_v by_o our_o saviour_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o hold_v by_o he_o there_o till_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o he_o give_v thanks_o over_o it_o and_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o by_o st._n paul_n elsewhere_o 10.16_o elsewhere_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o entitle_v it_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v by_o that_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n bless_v it_o or_o rather_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o and_o make_v useful_a for_o those_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v design_v and_o particular_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o blessing_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o father_n grant_v thereupon_o and_o fit_v it_o for_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v so_o separate_v and_o recommend_v to_o he_o as_o because_o he_o ready_o promise_v the_o like_a or_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o blessing_n etc._n blessing_n num._n 6.23_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n and_o may_v therefore_o be_v presume_v as_o ready_a to_o grant_v this_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o well_o belove_a son_n so_o because_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o give_v this_o cup_n to_o his_o disciple_n tell_v they_o even_o then_o that_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o st._n paul_n that_o be_v bless_v by_o such_o as_o himself_o it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v in_o either_o instance_n without_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o father_n our_o saviour_n have_v thus_o take_v and_o give_v thanks_o over_o the_o cup_n or_o bless_v it_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o but_o whether_o as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n he_o give_v it_o into_o each_o of_o his_o disciple_n hand_n or_o to_o he_o only_o that_o sit_v next_o to_o he_o and_o by_o he_o to_o be_v hand_v to_o the_o next_o be_v not_o material_a neither_o will_v i_o therefore_o concern_v myself_o about_o it_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o word_n accompany_v that_o gift_n he_o signify_v it_o to_o be_v his_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o st._n mark_v in_o particular_a tell_v we_o that_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o what_o motive_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v inquire_v but_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o go_v far_o than_o st._n matthew_n for_o or_o at_o least_o not_o for_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o it_o for_o this_o say_v he_o in_o our_o saviour_n name_n be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o now_o offer_v you_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n i_o both_o invite_v and_o oblige_v you_o all_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v even_o when_o he_o offer_v it_o to_o they_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v need_v no_o new_a blessing_n or_o consecration_n to_o make_v it_o such_o and_o much_o less_o that_o those_o word_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o shall_v be_v that_o blessing_n or_o consecration_n itself_o but_o be_v that_o as_o it_o will_v at_o present_a for_o the_o full_a discussion_n of_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o another_o place_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v from_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o from_o st._n paul_n that_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o disciple_n make_v use_v of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n upon_o what_o occasion_n soever_o they_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o and_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v from_o the_o controversy_n now_o on_o foot_n that_o the_o word_n consider_v in_o themselves_o will_v require_v a_o explication_n to_o which_o therefore_o i_o shall_v now_o address_v myself_o in_o order_n thereunto_o as_o i_o do_v before_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n inquire_v what_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v what_o the_o thing_n predicate_v of_o it_o and_o what_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o join_v they_o together_o and_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o whatever_o difficulty_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o this_o may_v be_v encumber_a with_o when_o set_v to_o denote_v the_o bread_n because_o of_o a_o different_a gender_n from_o it_o both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a yet_o it_o be_v encumber_a with_o no_o such_o difficulty_n here_o because_o even_o in_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n where_o it_o have_v no_o substantive_n affix_v to_o it_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o gender_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o cup_v before_o speak_v of_o and_o which_o they_o be_v also_o command_v to_o drink_v of_o as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o blood_n that_o follow_v it_o it_o be_v alike_o easy_a to_o see_v second_o that_o whatever_o pretence_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o this_o in_o the_o former_a proposition_n have_v respect_n to_o some_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a pretence_n here_o because_o though_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_v add_v no_o substantive_n to_o it_o yet_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o their_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o and_o so_o show_v this_o cup_n even_o the_o cup_n before_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v the_o thing_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o indeed_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o construction_n require_v we_o so_o to_o understand_v it_o even_o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o cup_n be_v not_o express_v and_o much_o more_o where_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v assign_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o the_o disciple_n drink_v of_o the_o cup_n for_o how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v any_o motive_n to_o it_o if_o that_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o blood_n here_o speak_v of_o so_o our_o saviour_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n in_o order_n to_o their_o partake_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o his_o afterward_o describe_v it_o by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n show_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o cup_n to_o be_v set_v to_o denote_v the_o liquor_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o particular_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n which_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o figurative_a expression_n be_v no_o such_o stranger_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o sacrament_n because_o one_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o important_a proposition_n and_o be_v according_o allow_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o present_a proposition_n be_v thus_o find_v out_o and_o show_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o cup_n before_o speak_v of_o or_o rather_o the_o wine_n of_o it_o let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o thing_n affirm_v of_o it_o and_o wherein_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n even_o between_o those_o who_o give_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o this_o affair_n st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n represent_v the_o cup_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o christ_n blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o
covenant_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o fin_n but_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n as_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n in_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n i_o will_v consider_v the_o thing_n here_o affirm_v under_o each_o of_o these_o notion_n and_o first_o as_o christ_n blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o most_o proper_a declaration_n of_o it_o because_o it_o appear_v even_o by_o that_o st._n paul_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o other_o expression_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n signify_v by_o it_o even_o in_o that_o very_a chapter_n where_o he_o entitle_v it_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o not_o only_o do_v he_o before_o 10.16_o before_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o entitle_v the_o cup_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o he_o do_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n but_o immediate_o after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n declare_v he_o who_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o cup_n with_o due_a preparation_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v as_o he_o who_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o body_n and_o bloody_a the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o thing_n principal_o signify_v and_o consequent_o the_o principal_a thing_n predicate_v of_o the_o cup_n by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o reason_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v inquire_v what_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o that_o blood_n which_o now_o run_v in_o his_o vein_n and_o be_v short_o after_o to_o be_v shed_v or_o only_o a_o memorial_n of_o it_o a_o question_n which_o will_v soon_o be_v void_v not_o only_o by_o what_o i_o have_v before_o say_v concern_v the_o notion_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o by_o the_o adjunct_n of_o that_o very_a blood_n whereof_o we_o speak_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o text_n of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n etc._n hebrew_n heb._n 9.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o 2._o elsewhere_o expl._n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n part_v 2._o discourse_v upon_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o blood_n which_o the_o mediator_n of_o it_o shed_v at_o his_o death_n for_o that_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o neither_o that_o nor_o any_o other_o testament_n or_o covenant_n can_v be_v firm_a without_o it_o and_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o very_a same_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o death_n that_o the_o redemption_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o testament_n or_o covenant_n be_v procure_v which_o be_v but_o another_o name_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o and_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v for_o the_o better_a explanation_n of_o those_o word_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n that_o as_o of_o old_a god_n will_v not_o enter_v nor_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o first_o covenant_n with_o the_o israelite_n till_o he_o be_v atone_v and_o they_o sprinkle_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n so_o neither_o will_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a till_o he_o be_v first_o atone_v and_o we_o sprinkle_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o blood_n therefore_o conformable_o to_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n style_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n after_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n in_o christ_n blood_n which_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n bring_v in_o our_o saviour_n as_o affirm_v the_o cup_n to_o be_v because_o thereby_o must_v consequent_o be_v mean_v that_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n even_o that_o by_o which_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n elsewhere_o 1.20_o elsewhere_o col._n 1.20_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n make_v peace_n between_o we_o and_o god_n which_o will_v consequent_o leave_v nothing_o more_o to_o we_o to_o inquire_v into_o upon_o this_o head_n than_o the_o importance_n of_o that_o be_v which_o join_v the_o subject_n and_o the_o forego_n predicate_v together_o and_o how_o the_o cup_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v and_o be_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n and_o how_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o though_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o remit_v my_o reader_n to_o what_o i_o before_o say_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o bread_n being_n christ_n body_n because_o that_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o particle_n be_v here_o yet_o i_o shall_v add_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la that_o there_o can_v well_o be_v any_o doubt_n of_o its_o be_v take_v figurative_o here_o either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o predication_n concern_v it_o because_o the_o cup_n of_o this_o sacrament_n can_v literal_o and_o proper_o be_v both_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n in_o it_o which_o yet_o in_o some_o or_o other_o of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v which_o as_o it_o will_v make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o reasonable_a to_o allow_v of_o that_o figurative_a sense_n here_o which_o we_o have_v attribute_v to_o the_o same_o particle_n be_v in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o consequent_o make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o understand_v by_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o answer_v direct_o to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o memorial_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o its_o conveyance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v of_o my_o body_n and_o indeed_o as_o the_o cup_n or_o rather_o the_o wine_n of_o it_o may_v well_o pass_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o blood_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o for_o that_o effusion_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o memorial_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o its_o conveyance_n be_v evident_a from_o st._n paul_n bring_v in_o our_o saviour_n subjoin_v the_o word_n do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o elsewhere_o represent_v the_o same_o cup_n as_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o fair_a account_n of_o the_o particle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o connect_v the_o cup_n and_o christ_n blood_n of_o the_o new_a tescament_n or_o covenant_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o easy_a to_o give_v as_o clear_v a_o account_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o connect_v the_o same_o cup_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o cup_n represent_v to_o we_o god_n exhibit_v together_o with_o it_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o and_o our_o receive_v that_o blood_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o with_o that_o thankfulness_n which_o do_v become_v we_o and_o a_o mind_n resolve_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o those_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o it_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o long_a discourse_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n when_o i_o have_v light_o animadvert_v upon_o that_o which_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_v bring_v in_o our_o saviour_n subjoin_v to_o all_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o element_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v not_o any_o more_o drink_n of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n for_o so_o st._n matthew_n express_v it_o until_o he_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o they_o in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n for_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v what_o grotius_n contend_v for_o out_o of_o st._n luke_n that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v just_a before_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o only_o place_v here_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n be_v again_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n yet_o thus_o much_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n be_v place_n it_o here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n that_o our_o saviour_n give_v they_o and_o they_o according_o drink_v of_o even_o in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n nor_o so_o much_o neither_o consider_v that_o that_o be_v the_o immediate_a antecedent_n to_o deny_v this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n refer_v to_o what_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o disciple_n and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o than_o there_o will_v be_v to_o deny_v
thing_n enjoin_v to_o persuade_v it_o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v see_v between_o take_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o the_o cup_n that_o we_o shall_v think_v one_o to_o respect_v the_o clergy_n any_o more_o than_o the_o other_o so_o one_o will_v think_v the_o reason_n assign_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o st._n matthew_n for_o their_o drink_v all_o of_o it_o even_o because_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v concern_v the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n that_o consecrate_v and_o consequent_o that_o precept_n also_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o enforce_v unless_o we_o shall_v think_v or_o indeed_o can_v that_o the_o laity_n and_o fuch_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o do_v not_o consecrate_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n blood_n or_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n oblige_v with_o due_a thankfulness_n to_o remember_v it_o but_o beside_o that_o our_o saviour_n disciple_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o consecrate_v that_o eucharist_n which_o he_o celebrate_v with_o they_o and_o be_v therefore_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o rather_o as_o layman_n than_o clergyman_n and_o consequent_o representer_n of_o those_o that_o be_v such_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o enjoin_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v not_o manifest_o peculiar_a to_o they_o as_o priest_n st._n paul_n where_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o priest_n and_o people_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a but_o rather_o suppose_v the_o cup_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_z according_o both_o warn_v all_o to_o beware_v of_o such_o a_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o it_o as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o guilty_a of_o and_o exhort_v they_o as_o indifferent_o after_o they_o have_v well_o examine_v themselves_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n as_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n thereby_o far_a intimate_v that_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o concern_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o receipt_n of_o it_o so_o that_o for_o aught_o that_o hitherto_o do_v appear_v we_o must_v not_o only_o look_v upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o a_o thing_n under_o command_n but_o under_o such_o a_o command_n too_o as_o respect_n people_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n yea_o as_o well_o as_o that_o very_a priest_n that_o consecrate_v it_o and_o the_o other_o element_n which_o will_v consequent_o leave_v nothing_o more_o to_o inquire_v upon_o this_o head_n than_o whether_o as_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o cup_n even_o by_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o thing_n under_o command_n so_o those_o faithful_a be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o and_o bind_v by_o it_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o cup._n now_o though_o a_o command_n as_o such_o do_v natural_o oblige_v and_o consequent_o they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o yet_o because_o question_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n rather_o concern_v man_n being_n bind_v by_o any_o precept_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v the_o cup_n than_o concern_v the_o precept_n itself_o therefore_o i_o will_v set_v myself_o more_o particular_o to_o the_o resolution_n thereof_o and_o together_o with_o that_o of_o those_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o in_o order_n thereunto_o assert_v first_o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o command_n as_o we_o have_v before_o evince_v they_o for_o who_o that_o command_n be_v intend_v be_v general_o oblige_v by_o it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o command_n enforce_v and_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o persuade_v for_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o command_n to_o oblige_v and_o consequent_o they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o general_o oblige_v by_o it_o as_o without_o which_o otherwise_o that_o command_n will_v not_o have_v its_o end_n so_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o either_o to_o prescribe_v that_o which_o can_v general_o be_v observe_v or_o not_o to_o hold_v those_o that_o can_v to_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o this_o open_v a_o way_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o not_o only_o to_o reject_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a command_n but_o all_o from_o whence_o as_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v only_o as_o to_o some_o person_n and_o some_o case_n that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o cup_n must_v be_v think_v not_o to_o oblige_v if_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o so_o that_o alone_o be_v grant_v the_o deprive_v of_o whole_a town_n and_o province_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o cup_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o excuse_n which_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o justify_v we_o for_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o affair_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o usurp_a so_o much_o upon_o the_o world_n against_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o command_v only_o to_o dispense_v with_o a_o law_n as_o to_o the_o major_a part_n be_v rather_o to_o destroy_v than_o dispense_v with_o it_o how_o much_o more_o than_o to_o hinder_v the_o major_a part_n from_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o by_o contrary_a decree_n and_o by_o anathema_n upon_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o they_o but_o because_o all_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v tend_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v a_o intimation_n unless_o we_o proceed_v far_o that_o some_o person_n and_o in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o obligation_n and_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v that_o she_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n upon_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o faithful_a to_o receive_v it_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o pretence_n and_o show_v whether_o or_o no_o and_o how_o far_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o first_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v some_o country_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o wine_n nor_o can_v it_o may_v be_v with_o any_o conveniency_n furnish_v themselves_o from_o other_o place_n or_o at_o all_o for_o public_a and_o general_a communion_n and_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o such_o place_n there_o may_v be_v and_o that_o they_o can_v therefore_o because_o no_o one_o can_v be_v tie_v to_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a be_v oblige_v either_o to_o celebrate_v or_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o it_o but_o as_o this_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o those_o who_o forbid_v it_o where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o be_v therefore_o very_o frivolous_o allege_v in_o the_o present_a case_n so_o i_o shall_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o what_o i_o have_v before_o say_v refer_v it_o to_o consideration_n whether_o some_o other_o generous_a liquor_n which_o i_o suppose_v few_o nation_n want_v may_v not_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o wine_n and_o so_o the_o cup_n be_v preserve_v though_o that_o specifical_a liquor_n can_v it_o be_v pretend_v second_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o might_n give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o that_o there_o will_v be_v great_a danger_n of_o irreverence_n otherwise_o by_o shed_v the_o liquor_n of_o it_o either_o in_o the_o church_n by_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o communicant_n there_o or_o in_o carry_v of_o it_o especial_o over_o the_o mountain_n in_o winter_n to_o sick_a person_n by_o the_o hang_n of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o beard_n of_o the_o laic_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o or_o by_o its_o grow_a sour_a by_o be_v keep_v for_o to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a purpose_n do_v some_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n discourse_n 521._o discourse_n hist_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n li._n 6._o p._n 521._o and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v too_o out_o of_o gerson_n the_o learned_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n but_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v first_o that_o if_o these_o be_v just_a reason_n for_o abridge_n the_o laity_n of_o the_o cup_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v prevail_v with_o our_o saviour_n who_o certain_o know_v all_o that_o may_v hereafter_o happen_v not_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o it_o at_o the_o first_o but_o however_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v take_v he_o off_o from_o enjoin_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v as_o much_o second_o why_o there_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o great_a
she_o but_o as_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o do_v of_o that_o must_v be_v which_o tend_v most_o apparent_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o which_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o its_o institution_n and_o the_o most_o clear_o express_v in_o it_o so_o nothing_o do_v or_o can_v tend_v more_o apparent_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o that_o than_o man_n partake_v of_o that_o cup_n which_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o intend_v to_o represent_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o as_o pour_v out_o for_o our_o expiation_n and_o remission_n part_n v._o of_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o the_o content_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o be_v either_o what_o be_v signify_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o receiver_n of_o it_o the_o former_a of_o these_o bring_v under_o consideration_n and_o show_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o they_o be_v at_o or_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n or_o as_o they_o now_o be_v but_o as_o thâ—y_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n as_o moreover_o then_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o also_o as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o consequence_n of_o that_o assertion_n brief_o note_v both_o as_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o our_o perception_n of_o they_o the_o thing_n signify_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o receiver_n in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v and_o these_o show_v to_o be_v first_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n consider_v as_o before_o describe_v second_o our_o communion_n with_o those_o who_o partake_v with_o we_o of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n three_o a_o resolution_n to_o live_v and_o act_n as_o become_v those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o the_o two_o latter_a of_o these_o more_o particular_o insist_v on_o and_o that_o communion_n and_o resolution_n not_o only_o show_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v signify_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o confirm_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n ii_o the_o outward_a part_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v thus_o account_v for_o signify_v question_n what_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n or_o thing_n signify_v and_o that_o show_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v to_o be_v receive_v reason_n will_v as_o well_o as_o the_o method_n before_o lay_v down_o that_o i_o shall_v entreat_v of_o the_o inward_a part_n thereof_o or_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o supper_n answer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o crhist_o which_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o on_o our_o part_n a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o they_o our_o communion_n with_o those_o who_o partake_v with_o we_o thereof_o and_o a_o resolution_n to_o live_v and_o act_n as_o become_v those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o that_o which_o our_o catechism_n oblige_v we_o especial_o to_o consider_v be_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o which_o according_o it_o declare_v to_o be_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n a_o thing_n which_o consider_v in_o the_o general_n admit_v of_o no_o dispute_n because_o the_o plain_a assertion_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n however_o otherwise_o divide_v about_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o or_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o it_o they_o all_o agree_v as_o they_o must_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o one_o of_o its_o sign_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o other_o but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v under_o what_o notion_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n nor_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o have_v observe_v much_o attend_v to_o which_o be_v it_o may_v be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o controversy_n in_o this_o particular_a so_o i_o shall_v therefore_o for_o the_o far_o clear_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o thing_n signify_v by_o this_o sacrament_n inquire_v under_o what_o notion_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v they_o which_o if_o we_o have_v a_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n will_v not_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o unfold_v for_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v appear_v first_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n here_o not_o in_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o or_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n or_o in_o that_o more_o happy_a one_o to_o which_o they_o be_v now_o arrive_v but_o as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n crucifixion_n to_o wit_n the_o one_o as_o give_v to_o death_n or_o break_v and_o the_o other_o as_o shed_v for_o we_o which_o st._n paul_n far_a confirm_v when_o he_o tell_v his_o corinthian_n 11.26_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o that_o as_o often_o as_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o it_o they_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v the_o consequent_a whereof_o will_v be_v second_o because_o that_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v say_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o sacrament_n as_o offer_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o it_o which_o they_o of_o all_o man_n have_v the_o least_o reason_n to_o refuse_v who_o do_v not_o only_o affirm_v 1._o affirm_v conc._n trid._n sess_n 22._o cap._n 1._o with_o we_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v intend_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v even_o now_o ibid._n now_o ibid._n offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o it_o under_o the_o respective_a species_n thereof_o it_o be_v as_o little_a to_o be_v doubt_v three_o that_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n here_o as_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n for_o we_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v they_o as_o offer_v up_o as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o person_n for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v which_o be_v not_o only_o evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n because_o represent_v the_o cup_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o abundant_o confirm_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o those_o man_n with_o who_o we_o have_v most_o to_o do_v in_o this_o affair_n they_o not_o only_o represent_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v this_o sacrament_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n with_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o as_o a_o true_o propitiatory_a one_o 2._o one_o ib._n cap._n 2._o and_o which_o according_o be_v of_o force_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o of_o what_o use_n these_o consideration_n be_v will_v more_o full_o appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o entreat_v of_o that_o relation_n which_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o this_o sacrament_n have_v to_o the_o inward_a part_n thereof_o or_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o at_o present_v it_o may_v suffice_v brief_o to_o note_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n consider_v as_o break_v and_o shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v now_o no_o existence_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o more_o capable_a of_o have_v such_o a_o existence_n than_o that_o which_o be_v past_a can_v be_v recall_v they_o can_v be_v substantial_o present_a either_o to_o the_o sacramental_a element_n or_o to_o the_o person_n that_o receive_v they_o nor_o be_v substantial_o eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o other_o that_o they_o must_v therefore_o be_v present_a to_o the_o sacramental_a element_n in_o a_o figure_n or_o mystery_n and_o to_o the_o receiver_n by_o their_o respective_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n that_o be_v as_o be_v before_o say_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o offer_v up_o to_o
occasion_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o it_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o since_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o those_o expression_n that_o that_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o testament_n the_o word_n whereof_o aught_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n as_o without_o which_o all_o testament_n will_v be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o litigious_a therefore_o the_o word_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o particular_o such_o of_o they_o as_o respect_v the_o principal_a legacy_n in_o it_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o not_o in_o a_o figurative_a one_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v answer_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o â—_o elsewhere_o expl._n of_o the_o â—â—â—r_n in_o gen._n part_n â—_o do_v and_o i_o think_v too_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n that_o what_o we_o render_v testament_n ought_v to_o be_v render_v a_o covenant_n all_o that_o argument_n will_v be_v spon_v and_o whatever_o the_o promoter_n of_o it_o have_v bring_v concern_v testament_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o the_o interpreter_n thereof_o but_o i_o will_v however_o allow_v for_o once_o the_o usual_a render_n of_o the_o word_n and_o answer_v direct_o to_o that_o argument_n which_o be_v form_v from_o it_o as_o indeed_o what_o shall_v hinder_v i_o when_o those_o very_a law_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v not_o prove_v what_o they_o be_v design_v for_o for_o such_o i_o look_v upon_o that_o commiss_o that_o ille_fw-la aut_fw-la ille_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr legate_n &_o fidei_fw-la commiss_o which_o say_v that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o question_n make_v concern_v the_o will_n of_o the_o testatour_n for_o who_o will_v allow_v these_o man_n to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a testament_n strict_o and_o literal_o understand_v and_o particular_o in_o those_o word_n that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n as_o little_a force_n be_v there_o in_o that_o law_n etc._n law_n l._n non_fw-la aliter_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr legatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o otherwise_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o natural_a signification_n of_o word_n than_o when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o testatour_n mean_v somewhat_o else_o than_o what_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v express_v in_o they_o for_o one_o will_v think_v that_o shall_v consider_v what_o impossibility_n and_o contradiction_n the_o literal_a sense_n of_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n involve_v one_o will_v think_v i_o say_v that_o those_o alone_a shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a enough_o that_o the_o testatour_n mean_v somewhat_o else_o than_o what_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n will_v necessary_o lead_v man_n to_o so_o little_a reason_n be_v there_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n even_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n to_o persuade_v a_o strict_a and_o literal_a interpretation_n of_o all_o that_o a_o testament_n contain_v and_o they_o who_o produce_v the_o two_o former_a law_n to_o persuade_v such_o a_o interpretation_n be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a in_o it_o because_o if_o they_o have_v please_v to_o read_v on_o to_o the_o paragraph_n titius_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o they_o will_v have_v see_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o pretension_n because_o it_o be_v there_o affirm_v in_o express_a term_n that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o testament_n to_o descend_v to_o a_o strict_a definition_n of_o word_n since_o for_o the_o most_o part_n testatour_n speak_v abusive_o neither_o do_v they_o always_o use_v proper_a name_n and_o title_n all_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v not_o as_o constrain_v thereto_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o present_a argument_n for_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v how_o partial_a man_n be_v in_o the_o allegation_n of_o such_o proof_n as_o they_o think_v to_o be_v of_o use_n to_o they_o for_o beside_o what_o be_v before_o quote_v from_o the_o law_n concern_v testatour_n speak_v abusive_o and_o improper_o the_o same_o law_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v italicarum_fw-la understand_v l._n ex_fw-la facto_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr haer_v institu_fw-la paragr_n rerum_fw-la aubem_fw-la italicarum_fw-la that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o decease_a do_v all_o and_o that_o legati_fw-la that_o l._n siquis_fw-la â—ta_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr adimendis_fw-la vel_fw-la tâ—ansferendis_fw-la etc._n etc._n par._n conduit_n legati_fw-la his_o sense_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o the_o word_n which_o can_v have_v no_o sense_n in_o it_o if_o legitimate_a testament_n be_v always_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o then_o the_o will_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o testatour_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o testament_n will_v be_v perfect_o the_o same_o the_o next_o argument_n for_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o question_n be_v take_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o he_o that_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n and_o from_o all_o those_o glorious_a attribute_n that_o make_v it_o up_o such_o as_o be_v his_o truth_n and_o the_o place_n he_o hold_v under_o god_n of_o our_o instructor_n his_o be_v the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o omniscient_a his_o be_v nigh_o unto_o death_n when_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o likely_a still_o to_o weigh_v all_o the_o word_n he_o utter_v in_o this_o important_a affair_n as_o in_o fine_a his_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o indication_n of_o other_o than_o a_o literal_a interpretation_n of_o the_o present_a word_n that_o when_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o heaven_n he_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n wherein_o he_o have_v before_o exhibit_v it_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_o attribute_v to_o christ_n but_o which_o have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o to_o conclude_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o what_o if_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v our_o instructor_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v all_o he_o say_v in_o the_o letter_n though_o we_o want_v not_o sufficient_a indication_n even_o from_o some_o of_o his_o own_o word_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v he_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n all_o that_o they_o who_o press_v we_o with_o christ_n truth_n and_o the_o place_n he_o hold_v under_o god_n seem_v to_o pretend_v to_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o in_o our_o belief_n which_o i_o suppose_v they_o do_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n who_o submit_v their_o belief_n to_o that_o which_o all_o thing_n consider_v they_o be_v firm_o persuade_v to_o be_v his_o mind_n and_o will._n but_o it_o be_v far_o allege_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o one_o who_o can_v therefore_o express_v his_o mind_n clear_o and_o plain_o and_o in_o proper_a and_o literal_a expression_n as_o well_o as_o in_o figurative_a one_o and_o whoever_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o can_v doubt_v of_o it_o who_o look_v upon_o he_o but_o as_o a_o ordinary_a prophet_n and_o not_o as_o one_o who_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n but_o as_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o christ_n can_v do_v but_z what_o he_o have_v do_v so_o we_o find_v no_o reason_n to_o grant_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v plain_o enough_o to_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o understand_v he_o the_o argument_n go_v on_o to_o allege_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v omniscient_a and_o as_o he_o can_v not_o therefore_o but_o know_v what_o contention_n will_v arise_v about_o this_o part_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n to_o the_o certain_a destruction_n of_o soul_n so_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v so_o far_o contribute_v to_o it_o as_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o wrap_v the_o true_a and_o certain_a meaning_n of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n in_o the_o dark_a cover_n of_o figurative_a word_n but_o as_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o necessity_n to_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o prevent_v the_o contention_n that_o may_v afterward_o happen_v because_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v 11.19_o speak_v 1_o cor._n 11.19_o concern_v heresy_n this_o good_a may_v accrue_v by_o they_o that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v thereby_o be_v make_v manifest_a so_o i_o see_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o grant_v that_o christ_n do_v
sacrament_n and_o so_o far_o therefore_o to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o profit_v those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v dispense_v so_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o the_o minister_n who_o must_v dispense_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o sacrament_n therefore_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o minister_n intention_n and_o purpose_n but_o upon_o the_o intention_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n who_o instrument_n and_o minister_n he_o be_v as_o will_v appear_v yet_o more_o clear_o when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o institution_n the_o second_o thing_n whereof_o i_o affirm_v it_o to_o consist_v only_o as_o that_o command_n of_o it_o which_o i_o be_o now_o entreat_v of_o do_v as_o well_o respect_v those_o for_o who_o sanctification_n the_o sacrament_n be_v intend_v as_o those_o who_o be_v the_o consecrater_n and_o dispenser_n of_o they_o so_o i_o must_v therefore_o admonish_v first_o of_o all_o that_o as_o that_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n enjoin_v upon_o his_o minister_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o it_o must_v consequent_o enjoin_v the_o receipt_n or_o use_v of_o they_o by_o all_o that_o be_v capable_a thereof_o as_o without_o which_o the_o former_a injunction_n will_v be_v vain_a i_o say_v second_o that_o as_o it_o enjoin_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v capable_a thereof_o the_o receipt_n or_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o it_o enjoin_v their_o receipt_n or_o use_v of_o they_o under_o the_o relation_n of_o sacrament_n and_o particular_o because_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a relation_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o a_o mean_v appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o convey_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n which_o be_v so_o true_a as_o to_o those_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o only_a clear_a and_o undoubted_a one_o and_o by_o which_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v that_o man_n be_v express_o call_v upon_o to_o be_v baptise_a 2.38_o baptise_a act._n 2.38_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o express_o admonish_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o take_v the_o element_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 22.19_o eucharist_n matt._n 26.26_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 22.19_o as_o that_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o they_o and_o as_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o they_o and_o other_o for_o the_o same_o remission_n of_o sin_n from_o whence_o as_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o sacrament_n be_v of_o necessary_a use_n as_o which_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o injunction_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v so_o they_o be_v also_o so_o necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o former_a that_o they_o can_v be_v neglect_v without_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o latter_a if_o not_o the_o former_a that_o man_n can_v hope_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o where_o those_o sacrament_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n neglect_v for_o beside_o that_o every_o neglect_n of_o a_o command_n be_v as_o such_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o imposer_n of_o it_o and_o must_v consequent_o not_o only_o despoil_v we_o of_o his_o favour_n but_o expose_v we_o also_o to_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n beside_o that_o that_o neglect_n must_v be_v yet_o more_o sinful_a and_o dangerous_a which_o be_v a_o neglect_n of_o such_o a_o command_n as_o be_v enjoin_v for_o the_o subject_n profit_n he_o who_o command_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a for_o such_o or_o such_o a_o end_n must_v thereby_o be_v presume_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v it_o in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o he_o because_o otherwise_o a_o gap_n will_v be_v open_a to_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o authority_n which_o every_o wise_a lawgiver_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o provide_v against_o neither_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v other_o mean_n beside_o sacrament_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o such_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o reward_v with_o the_o bestow_n of_o they_o of_o which_o nature_n be_v our_o attendance_n to_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n for_o as_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o these_o be_v any_o where_o represent_v as_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o the_o divine_a grace_n not_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o they_o alone_o so_o they_o can_v however_o be_v no_o far_o represent_v as_o such_o than_o as_o make_v use_v of_o by_o man_n out_o of_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o his_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n by_o who_o they_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o which_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v there_o where_o any_o one_o prescribe_a mean_n be_v neglect_v because_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n will_v lead_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o as_o little_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a grace_n have_v be_v sometime_o bestow_v without_o they_o and_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o not_o to_o be_v account_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o attain_n of_o they_o for_o as_o the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o whether_o sacrament_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o the_o grace_n thereof_o can_v in_o no_o case_n be_v hope_v for_o without_o they_o but_o whether_o they_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v neglect_v so_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o necessary_a will_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o enjoin_v of_o baptism_n to_o those_o who_o may_v seem_v if_o any_o to_o have_v attain_v the_o grace_n thereof_o without_o it_o for_o so_o we_o find_v st._n peter_n to_o have_v do_v as_o to_o cornelius_n 10.48_o cornelius_n act._n 10.48_o and_o his_o company_n yea_o though_o cornelius_n have_v before_o his_o preach_v receive_v a_o divine_a approbation_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n and_o after_o that_o that_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o procure_n whereof_o we_o find_v baptism_n to_o have_v be_v especial_o 2.38_o especial_o act._n 2.38_o ordain_v for_o well_o may_v we_o look_v upon_o that_o sacrament_n as_o so_o far_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v the_o divine_a grace_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v command_v even_o to_o those_o man_n who_o have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n before_o attain_v they_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o doubt_n be_v whether_o sacrament_n be_v so_o far_o necessary_a that_o the_o divine_a grace_n can_v be_v have_v without_o they_o or_o at_o lest_o can_v with_o any_o assurance_n be_v expect_v by_o we_o but_o as_o the_o single_a example_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o say_v nothing_o now_o of_o that_o of_o cornelius_n may_v suffice_v to_o persuade_v that_o no_o sacrament_n be_v so_o necessary_a but_o that_o the_o grace_n thereof_o may_v be_v have_v without_o it_o as_o the_o benignity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o those_o grace_n god_n have_v sometime_o give_v even_o to_o unbaptised_a person_n may_v serve_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o persuade_v man_n that_o if_o that_o or_o any_o other_o sacrament_n be_v want_v without_o their_o fault_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o supply_v to_o they_o so_o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o say_v that_o such_o person_n have_v not_o the_o same_o assurance_n with_o that_o which_o baptise_a person_n have_v partly_o because_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o bottom_v their_o assurance_n on_o and_o partly_o because_o god_n who_o may_v annex_v what_o condition_n he_o please_v to_o his_o own_o favour_n have_v make_v those_o sacrament_n whereof_o we_o speak_v the_o stand_a mean_n of_o obtain_v they_o i_o will_v conclude_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v concern_v that_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o enjoin_v the_o receipt_n or_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o i_o have_v admonish_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o it_o require_v our_o come_n to_o it_o with_o certain_a previous_a qualification_n in_o order_n to_o our_o receive_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o which_o be_v so_o notorious_a as_o to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o will_v hereafter_o be_v so_o large_o insist_v on_o that_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o bare_a mention_n of_o it_o all_o that_o i_o at_o present_a aim_n at_o be_v to_o give_v a_o general_a account_n of_o what_o it_o enjoin_v and_o which_o have_v now_o in_o some_o measure_n do_v i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o consider_v of_o what_o it_o promise_v which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n whereof_o i_o affirm_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o consist_v for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o we_o be_v first_o to_o know_v that_o though_o those_o promise_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v not_o always_o so_o express_v as_o its_o command_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o be_v difficult_a for_o we_o to_o evince_v the_o be_v of_o such_o promise_n nor_o after_o that_o to_o show_v what_o thing_n it_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o for_o suppose_v as_o we_o now_o may_v because_o i_o have_v
be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v any_o interest_n in_o it_o and_o much_o less_o to_o have_v be_v especial_o intend_v as_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o and_o indeed_o as_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n in_o that_o antiquity_n which_o be_v true_o primitive_a of_o any_o such_o unction_n of_o sick_a person_n in_o order_n to_o their_o spiritual_a welfare_n as_o there_o be_v mention_v moreover_o in_o it_o of_o another_o kind_n of_o treatment_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n give_v unto_o those_o 13._o diony_n alex._n apud_fw-la euseb_n eccl._n hist_o li._n 6._o c._n 44._o item_n conc._n nic._n can_v 13._o that_o be_v under_o penance_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o their_o last_o and_o necessary_a viaticum_fw-la so_o i_o see_v not_o what_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o any_o such_o sacrament_n as_o extreme_a unction_n to_o confer_v upon_o sick_a person_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o other_o such_o like_a grace_n as_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o there_o be_v place_n even_o in_o they_o for_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o fine_a so_o far_o be_v that_o unction_n of_o which_o st._n james_n speak_v from_o be_v any_o stand_a sacrament_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v only_o a_o appendage_n of_o that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o heal_v 12.9_o heal_v 1_o cor._n 12.9_o which_o be_v sometime_o deposit_v in_o the_o church_n and_o which_o therefore_o be_v to_o cease_v when_o that_o and_o other_o such_o like_a operation_n vanish_v as_o appear_v in_o part_n from_o its_o be_v join_v in_o st._n mark_v 6.13_o mark_v mark_v 6.13_o with_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n but_o more_o from_o our_o saviour_n rank_v the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a which_o be_v but_o another_o way_n of_o administer_a it_o with_o 18._o with_o mark_v 16.17_o 18._o the_o same_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n speak_v new_a tongue_n and_o the_o take_n up_o of_o serpent_n for_o if_o these_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o extraordinary_a gift_n there_o be_v equal_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o anoint_v or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n sure_o i_o be_o tertullian_n 4._o tertullian_n tert._n ad_fw-la scapnlam_fw-la cap._n 4._o do_v not_o only_o rank_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_a even_o in_o his_o time_n with_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n but_o make_v mention_n of_o one_o proculus_n a_o christian_a administer_a this_o suppose_a sacrament_n to_o severus_n the_o emperor_n yea_o cure_v he_o by_o the_o oil_n of_o it_o from_o extreme_a unction_n therefore_o pass_v we_o to_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o which_o be_v not_o only_o affirm_v by_o the_o trent_n council_n to_o be_v a_o true_a 3._o true_a sess_n 13._o can._n 3._o and_o proper_a sacrament_n but_o as_o certain_o to_o confer_v 3._o confer_v ib._n cap._n 3._o grace_n as_o the_o most_o undoubted_a sacrament_n do_v it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o detract_v in_o the_o least_o from_o the_o force_n of_o that_o which_o they_o entitle_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n but_o that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o first_o place_n from_o it_o be_v not_o have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n any_o external_a sign_n to_o which_o the_o grace_n thereof_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v annex_v for_o if_o it_o have_v it_o must_v have_v be_v the_o external_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n of_o breathe_v on_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v this_o be_v the_o only_a one_o which_o our_o saviour_n 20.22_o saviour_n joh._n 20.22_o make_v use_v of_o when_o he_o confer_v the_o power_n of_o order_n upon_o his_o apostle_n but_o so_o far_o be_v the_o apostle_n or_o the_o succeed_a church_n from_o make_v use_n of_o that_o that_o we_o find_v they_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n yea_o to_o have_v entitle_v the_o grace_n of_o order_n 1.6_o order_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n to_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o take_v their_o pattern_n therein_o from_o the_o know_a usage_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o which_o we_o find_v our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o have_v follow_v in_o other_o instance_n or_o which_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o it_o by_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o guide_v they_o in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o to_o who_o guidance_n and_o instruction_n our_o saviour_n have_v leave_v they_o after_o his_o be_v take_v from_o they_o sure_o i_o be_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o that_o external_a sign_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o their_o proper_a one_o nor_o any_o appearance_n from_o scripture_n of_o any_o after_o command_v of_o christ_n concern_v it_o but_o because_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o ordination_n though_o none_o of_o our_o saviour_n institution_n yet_o be_v confess_v by_o ourselves_o to_o have_v have_v a_o legitimate_a one_o therefore_o inquire_v we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n whether_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o grace_n or_o as_o the_o romanist_n love_v to_o speak_v have_v the_o power_n of_o confer_v it_o a_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o sufficient_o evident_a not_o only_o from_o that_o form_n of_o word_n 20.22_o word_n joh._n 20.22_o wherewith_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v be_v always_o attend_v even_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o from_o st._n paul_n willing_a timothy_n in_o one_o place_v 4.14_o place_v 1_o tim._n 4.14_o not_o to_o neglect_v that_o gift_n or_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v with_o it_o and_o in_o another_o 1.6_o another_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o to_o stir_v up_o that_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o thus_o much_o i_o willing_o yield_v to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o forementioned_a text_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o be_v and_o still_o be_v confer_v upon_o those_o man_n who_o be_v right_o ordain_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o what_o measure_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n between_o we_o and_o particular_o whether_o it_o be_v confer_v as_o to_o its_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n which_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o 3_o elsewhere_o supra_fw-la part_n 3_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a grace_n of_o a_o sacrament_n now_o what_o be_v there_o in_o any_o or_o all_o the_o forementioned_a text_n to_o evince_v that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n to_o confer_v such_o grace_n upon_o the_o person_n ordain_v if_o we_o inquire_v as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o they_o 20.22_o they_o joh._n 20.22_o even_o that_o text_n which_o make_v order_n to_o exhibit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o utmost_a that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o be_v such_o a_o exhibition_n of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o party_n ordain_v to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n as_o for_o which_o 20.23_o which_o joh._n 20.23_o and_o which_o alone_o it_o be_v profess_v to_o be_v bestow_v but_o so_o sure_a the_o person_n ordain_v may_v be_v qualify_v to_o do_v without_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o tridentine_a father_n themselves_o it_o be_v their_o opinion_n 12._o opinion_n sess_n 7._o can_n 12._o as_o well_o as_o we_o 26._o we_o art_n of_o rel._n 26._o that_o the_o personal_a qualification_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v neither_o add_v to_o nor_o detract_v from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o dispense_v but_o as_o therefore_o no_o such_o sanctify_a grace_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v design_v though_o we_o make_v the_o text_n to_o import_v such_o a_o exhibition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o remit_v or_o retain_v of_o sin_n so_o much_o less_o if_o nothing_o more_o be_v mean_v by_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o receive_v you_o authority_n from_o he_o so_o to_o do_v which_o that_o there_o be_v not_o be_v at_o least_o probable_a from_o his_o refer_v they_o to_o another_o time_n etc._n time_n act._n 1.4_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o other_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o expect_v they_o till_o after_o his_o ascension_n 16.7_o ascension_n joh._n 16.7_o into_o heaven_n for_o that_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v as_o yet_o without_o those_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o that_o christ_n mean_v
disciple_n and_o require_v they_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v of_o it_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n next_o take_v into_o consideration_n and_o more_o particular_o and_o minutely_o explain_v where_o be_v show_v at_o large_a that_o by_o the_o word_n this_o must_v be_v mean_v this_o bread_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o gender_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hinder_v it_o that_o by_o body_n must_v be_v mean_v that_o body_n which_o christ_n now_o carry_v about_o he_o and_o be_v short_o after_o to_o suffer_v in_o and_o that_o the_o sigurativeness_n of_o the_o proposition_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n be_v upon_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v also_o show_v that_o that_o word_n be_v oftentime_o figurative_o take_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o take_v here_o and_o that_o according_o it_o import_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o memorial_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o partake_v of_o christ_n body_n this_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n conclude_v with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v give_v or_o break_v for_o you_o and_o a_o more_o ample_a one_o of_o christ_n command_a his_o disciple_n to_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o where_o the_o precept_n do_v this_o be_v show_v to_o refer_v to_o what_o christ_n have_v before_o do_v or_o enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v and_o they_o enjoin_v so_o to_o do_v to_o renew_v in_o themselves_o a_o grateful_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o prompt_v other_o man_n to_o the_o like_a remembrance_n of_o it_o that_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o respect_v the_o cup_n more_o succinct_o handle_v and_o enquiry_n make_v among_o other_o thing_n into_o the_o declaration_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v concern_v its_o be_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o it_o where_o be_v show_v what_o that_o be_v which_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v to_o be_v so_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o it_o and_o how_o the_o cup_n or_o rather_o the_o wine_n of_o it_o be_v that_o blood_n of_o he_o or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o it_o pag._n 173._o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o part._n of_o the_o outward_a part_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n bread_n and_o wine_n ordinary_o the_o outward_a part_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o aquarii_n upon_o that_o account_n inquire_v into_o and_o censure_v the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n enjoin_v in_o the_o next_o place_n examine_v and_o a_o more_o particular_a enquiry_n thereupon_o whether_o the_o wine_n ought_v to_o be_v mix_v with_o water_n and_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o ancient_n practise_v in_o this_o affair_n the_o same_o element_n consider_v again_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n whether_o as_o to_o the_o usage_n that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o receive_a when_o he_o be_v subject_v unto_o death_n or_o as_o to_o the_o benefit_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o accrue_v to_o we_o by_o they_o in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o notion_n they_o become_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o what_o be_v do_v to_o they_o before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o by_o the_o separate_a administration_n of_o they_o in_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o use_n they_o be_v of_o to_o nourish_v and_o refresh_v we_o of_o the_o obligation_n the_o faithful_a be_v under_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o a_o resolution_n of_o those_o argument_n that_o be_v common_o allege_v to_o justify_v the_o romish_a church_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o cup._n pag._n 197._o the_o content_n of_o the_o five_o part._n of_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o be_v either_o what_o be_v signify_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o receiver_n of_o it_o the_o former_a of_o these_o bring_v under_o consideration_n and_o show_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o they_o be_v at_o or_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n or_o as_o they_o now_o be_v but_o as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n as_o moreover_o then_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o also_o as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o consequence_n of_o that_o assertion_n brief_o note_v both_o as_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o our_o perception_n of_o they_o the_o thing_n signify_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o receiver_n in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v and_o these_o show_v to_o be_v first_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n consider_v as_o before_o describe_v second_o our_o communion_n with_o those_o who_o partake_v with_o we_o of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n three_o a_o resolution_n to_o live_v and_o act_n as_o become_v those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o the_o two_o latter_a of_o these_o more_o particular_o insist_v on_o and_o that_o communion_n and_o resolution_n not_o only_o show_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v signify_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o confirm_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n pag._n 213._o the_o content_n of_o the_o six_o part._n what_o far_a relation_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o outward_a part_n or_o sign_n of_o this_o sacrament_n consider_v with_o a_o more_o particular_a regard_n to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o enquiry_n according_o make_v what_o far_a relation_n it_o bear_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o a_o sign_n thereof_o show_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o that_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o saint_n paul_n entitle_v it_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o his_o affirm_v man_n to_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n by_o partake_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o it_o enquiry_n next_o make_v what_o kind_n of_o mean_n this_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v how_o it_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o we_o receive_v they_o by_o it_o to_o each_o of_o which_o answer_n be_v make_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o that_o answer_v far_o confirm_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v that_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o a_o mean_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a that_o it_o convey_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o by_o prompt_v we_o to_o reflect_v as_o the_o institution_n require_v upon_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o and_o by_o prompt_v god_n who_o have_v annex_v they_o to_o the_o due_a use_n of_o the_o sign_n to_o bestow_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n upon_o we_o in_o fine_a that_o we_o receive_v they_o by_o the_o sign_n thereof_o when_o we_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o reflect_v upon_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o represent_v and_o particular_o with_o faith_n in_o they_o what_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o next_o place_n inquire_v and_o as_o they_o be_v resolve_v by_o our_o catechism_n to_o be_v the_o strengthen_n and_o refresh_v of_o the_o soul_n so_o enquiry_n thereupon_o make_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o strengthen_n and_o refresh_v of_o the_o soul_n what_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v intend_v for_o it_o and_o how_o they_o effect_v it_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v they_o pag._n 219._o the_o content_n of_o the_o seven_o part._n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n brief_o deduce_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o digest_v into_o four_o capital_a assertion_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o assertion_n examine_v both_o as_o to_o the_o possibility_n and_o actual_a be_v of_o such_o a_o change_n what_o be_v alledgâ—d_v for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o from_o the_o substantial_a change_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o no_o force_n in_o this_o
for_o you_o as_o st._n luke_n yet_o as_o they_o all_o say_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o this_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v intend_v for_o a_o representation_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v then_o offer_v to_o his_o crucify_a body_n so_o they_o do_v thereby_o sufficient_o intimate_v that_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o representation_n of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o bread_n to_o represent_v this_o to_o we_o but_o only_o the_o break_n of_o it_o this_o however_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n break_v that_o bread_n which_o he_o before_o take_v and_o bless_a and_o that_o rite_n of_o break_v be_v afterward_o look_v upon_o as_o so_o considerable_a that_o it_o give_v name_n to_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o and_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o from_o that_o one_o rite_n entitle_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n our_o saviour_n have_v thus_o take_v and_o bless_a and_o break_a bread_n for_o thus_o far_o to_o be_v sure_o we_o have_v bread_n whatever_o we_o have_v beside_o he_o proceed_v to_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n for_o so_o the_o three_o evangelist_n assure_v we_o not_o that_o the_o original_a of_o those_o evangelist_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o express_v the_o thing_n give_v but_o that_o it_o speak_v of_o his_o give_v somewhat_o to_o they_o and_o which_o consider_v the_o connexion_n of_o this_o act_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o former_a one_o can_v reasonable_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v before_o take_v and_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o though_o st._n paul_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o rehearsal_n he_o make_v of_o this_o his_o institution_n yet_o he_o sufficient_o intimate_v it_o when_o he_o bring_v he_o in_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n his_o willing_a they_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v imply_v his_o part_n with_o it_o that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o it_o this_o however_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o evangelist_n that_o what_o our_o saviour_n before_o take_v and_o bless_v and_o break_v he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o i_o suppose_v to_o each_o of_o the_o disciple_n in_o particular_a and_o by_o reach_v it_o forth_o unto_o they_o the_o former_a be_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o eucharist_n by_o which_o he_o frame_v his_o own_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o bless_v it_o or_o of_o those_o deacon_n that_o minister_v to_o he_o i_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o animadvert_v upon_o the_o word_n take_v eat_v which_o he_o use_v with_o the_o give_v of_o the_o bread_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o say_v as_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o that_o as_o it_o be_v and_o always_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o guest_n to_o take_v or_o receive_v into_o their_o hand_n or_o in_o some_o plate_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o they_o what_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o another_o so_o the_o ancient_n know_v no_o other_o take_n or_o receive_v of_o this_o bread_n than_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o as_o little_a need_n to_o be_v say_v concern_v that_o eat_n which_o our_o saviour_n subjoin_v to_o the_o command_n of_o take_v or_o receive_v what_o he_o give_v they_o unless_o there_o can_v be_v any_o doubt_n of_o that_o be_v be_v bread_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o they_o for_o as_o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v bread_n be_v sufficient_o know_v even_o after_o we_o have_v put_v it_o into_o our_o mouth_n to_o chew_v it_o there_o and_o transmit_v it_o from_o thence_o into_o our_o stomach_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n so_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v st._n paul_n plain_o show_v in_o the_o word_n 27._o word_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 27._o which_o he_o subjoin_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o affirm_v the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o eat_v bread_n as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o unworthy_a one_o to_o go_v on_o therefore_o to_o those_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n subjoin_v to_o his_o precept_n of_o take_v and_o eat_v even_o those_o most_o note_a one_o this_o be_v my_o body_n word_n which_o the_o wanton_a wit_n of_o man_n have_v transform_v into_o many_o shape_n and_o those_o too_o no_o less_o monstrous_a than_o what_o they_o design_v to_o infer_v from_o they_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v without_o any_o sinister_a affection_n they_o will_v as_o aretius_n long_o since_o observe_v puto_fw-la observe_v com._n in_o mat._n 26.26_o quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la verae_fw-la sint_fw-la propositiones_fw-la illae_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la vinum_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la anxie_fw-la disputatum_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la tamen_fw-la sint_fw-la affectibus_fw-la simplicem_fw-la habet_fw-la intellectum_fw-la verae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la aliae_fw-la sacramentales_fw-la locutiones_fw-la agnus_n est_fw-la transitus_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la est_fw-la foedus_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la sunt_fw-la remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la baptismus_fw-la est_fw-la ablutio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la nemo_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la stupidus_fw-la ut_fw-la nodos_fw-la sibi_fw-la quaerat_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la symbola_fw-la sacramentalia_fw-la hae_fw-la res_fw-la nominatae_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la ita_fw-la judicandum_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la propositionibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la puto_fw-la have_v receive_v a_o plain_a and_o simple_a understanding_n and_o which_o man_n will_v otherwise_v no_o more_o have_v bogle_v at_o than_o at_o other_o speech_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v true_a as_o other_o sacramental_a speech_n be_v a_o lamb_n be_v the_o passover_n circumcision_n be_v a_o covenant_n sacrifice_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o baptism_n the_o wash_n away_o of_o they_o in_o which_o no_o man_n be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o seek_v to_o entangle_v himself_o or_o go_v about_o to_o create_v scruple_n to_o other_o men._n for_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v as_o sacramental_a symbol_n and_o so_o i_o suppose_v we_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o former_a proposition_n also_o only_o because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o particle_n in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o have_v not_o among_o prejudice_v man_n minister_a matter_n for_o dispute_n i_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o minute_n in_o my_o explication_n of_o they_o and_o first_o of_o the_o word_n this._n this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o that_o which_o unprejudiced_a man_n will_v undoubted_o think_v to_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o bread_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v bless_a break_a and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n with_o a_o design_n they_o shall_v take_v and_o eat_v of_o it_o partly_o because_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n manifest_o intend_v all_o along_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o construction_n to_o be_v understand_v also_o here_o and_o partly_o because_o the_o demonstrative_a particle_n this_o must_v by_o the_o natural_a importance_n of_o it_o be_v think_v to_o point_v out_o something_o certain_a and_o apparent_a to_o they_o which_o hitherto_o nothing_o but_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o i_o say_v unprejudiced_a man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v of_o the_o word_n this_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o direct_v they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n how_o much_o more_o then_o if_o they_o shall_v reflect_v upon_o what_o st._n paul_n 27._o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 27._o subjoin_v to_o and_o infer_v from_o they_o in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o that_o affair_n for_o as_o often_o say_v he_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o again_o wherefore_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n that_o the_o word_n this_o refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o to_o eat_v which_o st._n paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v bread_n it_o must_v consequent_o be_v think_v to_o denote_v not_o this_o be_v or_o substance_n in_o common_a or_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la or_o the_o like_a but_o this_o bread_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v twice_o express_v it_o conformable_a hereto_o whether_o the_o romanist_n will_v or_o no_o be_v their_o own_o opinion_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v by_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o that_o transubstantiation_n not_o effect_v till_o the_o last_o syllable_n of_o meum_fw-la be_v pronounce_v for_o if_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o effect_v till_o then_o it_o must_v
other_o word_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o essence_n or_o be_v to_o be_v adapt_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v affix_v now_o wherein_o consist_v the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o such_o a_o relative_a thing_n as_o a_o sacred_a sign_n but_o in_o the_o relation_n which_o it_o bear_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o consequent_o in_o its_o signify_v that_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o mark_v out_o and_o if_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o a_o sign_n consist_v in_o the_o relation_n which_o it_o bear_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v may_v it_o not_o as_o such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o signify_v for_o who_o if_o ask_v concern_v this_o or_o that_o picture_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o picture_n of_o alexander_n or_o julius_n caesar_n will_v describe_v it_o by_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n or_o cloth_n or_o wood_n so_o and_o so_o paint_v but_o as_o such_o or_o such_o a_o person_n who_o do_v such_o admirable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o who_o be_v there_o that_o when_o he_o see_v this_o or_o that_o picture_n though_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v but_o inanimate_a thing_n do_v so_o much_o as_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v but_o who_o so_o natural_o and_o almost_o necessary_o do_v man_n take_v the_o very_o be_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o consist_v in_o its_o relation_n to_o the_o person_n it_o represent_v and_o according_o do_v as_o natural_o express_v themselves_o in_o that_o manner_n concern_v it_o and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o case_n as_o to_o other_o sign_n why_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o to_o this_o sacred_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o bread_n especial_o if_o as_o i_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o show_n it_o have_v a_o yet_o near_o relation_n to_o it_o in_o order_n whereunto_o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o show_v 3._o what_o the_o word_n be_v import_v in_o that_o figurative_a sense_n whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n be_v import_v that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v attribute_v even_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v which_o i_o do_v not_o only_o affirm_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o notion_n that_o all_o man_n have_v of_o it_o but_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o likeness_n there_o be_v between_o the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o upon_o account_n also_o of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v affirm_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n to_o be_v break_v for_o we_o there_o be_v otherwise_o no_o ground_n for_o that_o expression_n as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v intend_v to_o signify_v or_o represent_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o christ_n body_n and_o consequent_o that_o that_o bread_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o intend_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o and_o particular_o estius_n have_v say_v in_o this_o affair_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v upon_o it_o i_o say_v second_o that_o as_o the_o word_n be_v import_v that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o also_o to_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n in_o particular_a as_o be_v intend_v to_o bring_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o it_o to_o our_o own_o mind_n or_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o or_o in_o a_o word_n to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o it_o the_o former_a be_v evident_a from_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v his_o disciple_n present_o upon_o these_o word_n to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v now_o teach_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o the_o latter_a from_o st._n paul_n tell_v his_o corinthian_n that_o as_o often_o as_o they_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o cup_n they_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v i_o say_v three_o and_o last_o that_o the_o word_n be_v do_v likewise_o import_v that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o memorial_n of_o it_o which_o we_o shall_v the_o less_o need_n to_o doubt_v when_o st._n paul_n 10.16_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o do_v in_o express_a term_n represent_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o communion_n or_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o be_v bless_v in_o it_o as_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n now_o if_o a_o sign_n even_o where_o it_o be_v hardly_o such_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o signify_v how_o much_o more_o such_o a_o sign_n as_o be_v also_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n a_o mean_n of_o its_o conveyance_n and_o of_o which_o whosoever_o do_v worthy_o partake_v shall_v as_o very_o partake_v together_o with_o it_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o accrue_v to_o we_o thereby_o i_o may_v not_o forget_v to_o add_v what_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n have_v add_v to_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n even_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o as_o the_o former_a which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o as_o the_o latter_a both_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n though_o in_o different_a expression_n even_o to_o mark_v out_o to_o we_o more_o clear_o how_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o a_o crucify_a one_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n or_o his_o body_n be_v sometime_o express_v by_o give_v he_o for_o our_o sin_n 1.4_o sin_n gal._n 1.4_o and_o at_o other_o time_n by_o give_v he_o 2.10_o he_o tit._n 2.10_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o they_o which_o we_o know_v by_o the_o same_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v compass_v by_o his_o death_n as_o indeed_o under_o what_o other_o notion_n can_v we_o conceive_v the_o give_v of_o his_o body_n when_o it_o be_v not_o only_o consider_v apart_o from_o his_o blood_n but_o that_o blood_n afterward_o affirm_v to_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o according_o so_o require_v to_o be_v consider_v here_o the_o expression_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_a because_o more_o manifest_o point_v out_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o christ_n body_n with_o this_o far_a advantage_n as_o be_v before_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o obscure_o intimate_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n to_o have_v be_v intend_v to_o represent_v what_o be_v do_v unto_o his_o body_n and_o under_o what_o notion_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v it_o though_o to_o put_v it_o far_o out_o of_o doubt_n st._n paul_n after_o his_o account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n affirm_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o element_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o consequent_o to_o respect_v his_o body_n as_o morti_v as_o well_o as_o his_o blood_n as_o shed_v he_o rell_v his_o corinthian_n that_o he_o that_o do_v eat_v that_o bread_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o drink_v that_o cup_n do_v thereby_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v only_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v even_o then_o represent_v his_o body_n as_o break_v or_o give_v when_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o till_o the_o day_n after_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v very_o short_o to_o be_v so_o but_o more_o especial_o because_o he_o intend_v what_o he_o now_o enjoin_v as_o a_o prescription_n for_o the_o time_n after_o his_o death_n as_o his_o will_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o do_v manifest_o imply_v that_o import_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v remember_v to_o be_v pass_v and_o go_v as_o which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v remember_v it_o follow_v both_o in_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n do_v this_o and_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o word_n which_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v pick_v strange_a matter_n out_o of_o even_o no_o less_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v out_o of_o baronius_n than_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o a_o postle_n as_o which_o be_v collate_v upon_o they_o by_o these_o word_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o then_o also_o say_v that_o author_n the_o apostle_n when_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o do_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o that_o very_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o shall_v offer_v be_v ordain_v by_o what_o alchemy_n the_o
necessity_n nor_o ever_o be_v of_o any_o man_n be_v receive_v the_o cup_n whether_o he_o be_v priest_n or_o private_a person_n consecrater_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o it_o or_o only_o a_o simple_a communicant_a then_o every_o one_o too_o that_o heretofore_o do_v or_o now_o do_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n do_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o eucharist_n receive_v the_o blood_n twice_o once_o in_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o again_o in_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n in_o fine_a by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o their_o affirm_v whole_a christ_n to_o be_v contain_v under_o either_o species_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la may_v be_v as_o proper_a to_o make_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o it_o be_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o two_o former_a whereof_o render_v our_o saviour_n injunction_n concern_v the_o receipt_n of_o the_o cup_n perfect_o unnecessary_a the_o last_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o wonder_v why_o our_o saviour_n who_o to_o be_v sure_o affect_v no_o change_n of_o phrase_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la to_o make_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o cup_n especial_o when_o if_o he_o have_v it_o may_v have_v so_o apt_o hint_v to_o we_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o one_o only_a species_n to_o possess_v we_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n these_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o make_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la to_o signify_v at_o all_o time_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o possess_v the_o receiver_n of_o that_o over_o which_o they_o be_v pronounce_v of_o whole_a and_o entire_a christ_n and_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v make_v those_o word_n to_o signify_v so_o only_o where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o only_o to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o administer_v they_o must_v consequent_o make_v the_o very_a same_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la to_o signify_v one_o thing_n to_o the_o layman_n who_o receive_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o another_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o consecrate_v and_o receive_v in_o both_o which_o beside_o that_o it_o will_v make_v the_o signification_n of_o those_o word_n to_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o according_a as_o the_o priest_n shall_v intend_v they_o will_v make_v they_o vary_v from_o the_o signification_n they_o have_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o both_o institute_v and_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n so_o to_o be_v sure_o make_v the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la to_o signify_v only_o this_o be_v my_o body_n apart_o from_o my_o blood_n as_o which_o latter_a he_o both_o appoint_v a_o distinct_a element_n for_o and_o as_o they_o love_v to_o speak_v convert_v that_o distinct_a element_n into_o by_o word_n equal_o fit_v for_o such_o a_o conversion_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o to_o show_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v convert_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o if_o the_o latter_a extend_v to_o the_o species_n of_o the_o former_a as_o well_o as_o to_o its_o own_o proper_a sacrament_n even_o the_o liquor_n of_o the_o cup_n both_o because_o those_o word_n be_v not_o apply_v even_o by_o themselves_o to_o the_o bread_n but_o to_o the_o cup_n and_o can_v therefore_o in_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o have_v any_o operation_n upon_o the_o former_a and_o because_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o eucharist_n which_o he_o consecrate_v for_o his_o disciple_n give_v they_o the_o bread_n of_o it_o to_o eat_v before_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o before_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o receive_v any_o influence_n from_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o which_o be_v not_o till_o some_o time_n after_o pronounce_v by_o he_o one_o only_a device_n remain_v to_o bring_v christ_n blood_n as_o well_o as_o body_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n call_v by_o the_o schoolman_n concomitancy_n but_o aught_o rather_o by_o the_o romanist_n explication_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o by_o the_o word_n natural_a connexion_n before_o use_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v term_v a_o real_a union_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o if_o christ_n blood_n and_o body_n be_v bring_v together_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n even_o that_o which_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la produce_v be_v no_o more_o that_o body_n which_o be_v break_v upon_o the_o cross_n at_o least_o consider_v as_o such_o for_o that_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o body_n entire_a and_o perfect_a and_o then_o farewell_v not_o only_o to_o the_o natural_a signification_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la frangitur_fw-la but_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v hitherto_o so_o contend_v for_o as_o not_o to_o think_v it_o to_o be_v such_o only_a by_o a_o figure_n or_o memorial_n of_o it_o such_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o believe_v how_o confident_o soever_o the_o contrary_n be_v affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o contain_v under_o the_o single_a species_n of_o bread_n and_o yet_o if_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n whether_o we_o receive_v the_o cup_n or_o no._n for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o several_a species_n and_o our_o receipt_n of_o they_o 11.26_o they_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o to_o other_o the_o lord_n death_n as_o well_o as_o to_o possess_v ourselves_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n if_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compass_v without_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o cup_n it_o will_v make_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o far_o necessary_a what_o ever_o we_o may_v gain_v by_o the_o bread_n alone_o he_o satisfy_v not_o his_o duty_n who_o comply_v with_o one_o end_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o another_o as_o that_o too_o which_o tend_v apparent_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o institutor_n as_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o commemoration_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o passion_n do_v now_o that_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n can_v be_v otherwise_o show_v forth_o or_o at_o least_o not_o as_o he_o himself_o represent_v it_o without_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o bread_n may_v appear_v from_o his_o own_o represent_v his_o death_n as_o a_o thing_n effect_v by_o the_o shed_n or_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o blood_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o several_a evangelist_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n blood_n shed_v or_o pour_v out_o of_o a_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o sacrament_n but_o by_o a_o species_n at_o least_o distinct_a from_o the_o species_n of_o that_o body_n nor_o we_o therefore_o in_o a_o capacity_n so_o to_o represent_v or_o show_v it_o forth_o by_o our_o receive_n but_o by_o the_o receipt_n of_o such_o a_o distinct_a one_o add_v hereunto_o that_o as_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o all_o man_n that_o the_o death_n which_o we_o be_v to_o represent_v or_o show_v forth_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o for_o that_o reason_n represent_v by_o the_o romanist_n as_o such_o so_o it_o be_v alike_o certain_a and_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o considerable_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n than_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o to_o which_o he_o himself_o peculiarly_a attribute_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o sacrifice_n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v show_v forth_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a by_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o he_o must_v do_v it_o by_o the_o receipt_n of_o such_o a_o symbol_n as_o may_v represent_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n which_o nothing_o but_o a_o symbol_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o body_n can_v and_o therefore_o neither_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o here_o but_o that_o cup_n whereof_o we_o speak_v i_o may_v not_o forget_v to_o represent_v as_o a_o four_o pretence_n because_o suggest_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 2._o trent_n sess_n 21._o cap._n 2._o that_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o may_v therefore_o by_o the_o church_n be_v either_o grant_v or_o deny_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v most_o expedient_a to_o
sin_n be_v general_o luxury_n and_o vanity_n if_o in_o a_o city_n or_o other_o place_n of_o trade_n deceit_n and_o covetousness_n if_o in_o a_o mean_a estate_n any_o where_o repine_v and_o murmur_a if_o in_o a_o more_o honourable_a one_o oppress_v or_o lording_n it_o over_o other_o men._n by_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o mark_n a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o know_v his_o prevail_a sin_n and_o know_v it_o to_o know_v also_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o repentance_n for_o they_o and_o other_o for_o if_o he_o find_v himself_o to_o get_v ground_n on_o such_o sin_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o repentance_n because_o there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a proof_n of_o that_o than_o its_o lead_a man_n to_o abandon_v their_o sin_n and_o particular_o such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v the_o great_a force_n with_o the_o committer_n of_o they_o and_o be_v therefore_o the_o most_o difficult_a to_o be_v overcome_v and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o man_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v that_o proof_n of_o their_o repentance_n for_o they_o who_o have_v but_o late_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o strict_a search_n into_o themselves_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v without_o it_o how_o true_a soever_o their_o repentance_n be_v though_o they_o ought_v not_o therefore_o if_o they_o find_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o condemn_v or_o doubt_v of_o that_o their_o repentance_n because_o true_a repentance_n must_v of_o necessity_n precede_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o yet_o i_o think_v they_o will_v act_v most_o safe_o for_o themselves_o and_o most_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n i_o do_v not_o say_v if_o they_o stay_v so_o long_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n till_o they_o can_v have_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o repentance_n to_o justify_v the_o sincerity_n thereof_o but_o if_o when_o they_o may_v they_o think_v betimes_o and_o often_o what_o repentance_n they_o be_v to_o bring_v with_o they_o to_o this_o sacrament_n and_o according_o set_v themselves_o as_o early_a to_o improve_v what_o they_o have_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o those_o instance_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v most_o peccant_a and_o be_v by_o their_o natural_a inclination_n most_o likely_a to_o be_v so_o still_o for_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v by_o the_o event_n what_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o repentance_n be_v and_o according_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o labour_n after_o a_o more_o sincere_a one_o or_o be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o fruit_n they_o have_v bring_v forth_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o due_o qualify_v for_o the_o partake_n of_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o sacrament_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o examination_n of_o our_o repentance_n which_o i_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v inquire_v into_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v the_o less_o concern_v that_o which_o follow_v even_o the_o examination_n of_o our_o steadfast_a purpose_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o repentance_n for_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v elsewhere_o v._n elsewhere_o part_n v._n that_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o because_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o in_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o sacrament_n so_o he_o who_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o repentance_n by_o the_o fruit_n which_o it_o have_v produce_v may_v by_o the_o same_o fruit_n satisfy_v himself_o of_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o present_a purpose_n to_o abandon_v his_o former_a sin_n and_o pursue_v the_o contrary_a grace_n there_o be_v no_o great_a likelihood_n of_o his_o depart_n from_o his_o present_a purpose_n who_o know_v himself_o to_o have_v already_o produce_v those_o good_a fruit_n which_o he_o now_o resolve_v upon_o as_o that_o too_o out_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o own_o obligation_n to_o they_o and_o the_o just_a sense_n he_o have_v of_o his_o former_a aberration_n and_o the_o affront_v he_o offer_v to_o his_o both_o authority_n and_o kindness_n to_o who_o he_o now_o devote_v himself_o anew_o only_o if_o any_o man_n find_v not_o in_o himself_o this_o most_o sure_a proof_n of_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o yet_o find_v in_o himself_o a_o disposition_n thus_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o saviour_n death_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o several_a grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o sacrament_n let_v he_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v by_o his_o own_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o reflection_n and_o god_n blessing_n upon_o they_o both_o bring_v himself_o to_o resolve_v as_o well_o against_o the_o particular_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v former_o train_v into_o sin_n as_o against_o the_o sin_n itself_o and_o upon_o such_o particular_a way_n and_o mean_n also_o whereby_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o prevent_v for_o so_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o look_v upon_o his_o resolution_n as_o steadfast_a and_o such_o as_o god_n will_v both_o accept_v of_o in_o the_o present_a case_n and_o add_v far_a strength_n to_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n those_o resolution_n which_o prove_v in_o the_o event_n to_o be_v uncertain_a and_o totter_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n only_o general_a one_o and_o such_o as_o descend_v not_o to_o those_o particular_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o man_n come_v to_o be_v ensnare_v or_o whereby_o that_o seduction_n of_o they_o may_v be_v certain_o prevent_v thus_o for_o instance_n if_o a_o man_n who_o have_v heretofore_o give_v himself_o more_o liberty_n in_o drink_v than_o the_o law_n of_o temperance_n will_v allow_v shall_v reflect_v so_o far_o upon_o his_o former_a fail_n this_o way_n as_o not_o only_o to_o resolve_v against_o the_o like_a intemperance_n for_o the_o future_a but_o against_o such_o company_n too_o so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v by_o which_o he_o have_v be_v draw_v into_o it_o or_o to_o keep_v however_o within_o such_o measure_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n for_o he_o of_o offend_v i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o that_o man_n may_v not_o look_v upon_o such_o a_o resolution_n as_o a_o steadfast_a one_o and_o which_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o grace_n will_v add_v far_a firmness_n and_o steadfastness_n to_o and_o make_v it_o hold_v out_o even_o against_o those_o temptation_n which_o at_o present_a it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o grapple_v with_o the_o catechism_n go_v on_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o the_o three_o place_n whether_o we_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n in_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n as_o well_o it_o way_n when_o he_o who_o be_v the_o institutor_n of_o this_o sacrament_n prompt_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o element_n thereof_o as_o that_o body_n of_o he_o which_o be_v break_v for_o we_o and_o as_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o as_o it_o suppose_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n death_n and_o according_o expect_v that_o mercy_n by_o it_o and_o trust_v upon_o that_o death_n for_o it_o which_o be_v that_o our_o church_n understand_v by_o faith_n 10._o faith_n see_v expl._n of_o bapt._n part_n 10._o so_o suppose_v too_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o approach_v this_o sacrament_n with_o such_o a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o resolution_n against_o it_o as_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n require_v which_o will_v convert_v this_o faith_n or_o trust_v into_o a_o lively_a and_o operative_a one_o now_o whether_o we_o have_v such_o a_o lively_a faith_n or_o no_o we_o may_v easy_o satisfy_v ourselves_o by_o its_o be_v attend_v or_o not_o attend_v with_o that_o sorrow_n and_o resolution_n and_o which_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v know_v i_o have_v already_o account_v for_o i_o shall_v hardly_o need_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n concern_v examine_v ourselves_o in_o the_o four_o place_n whether_o we_o have_v a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n partly_o because_o that_o thankful_a remembrance_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a thing_n enjoin_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o we_o therefore_o to_o bring_v that_o with_o we_o to_o the_o due_a receive_n of_o it_o and_o partly_o because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a for_o we_o to_o discover_v whether_o we_o have_v such_o a_o remembrance_n or_o no_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o part_n by_o our_o own_o desire_n of_o receive_v the_o present_a sacrament_n but_o more_o by_o the_o care_n we_o take_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o it_o as_o by_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n so_o by_o a_o earnest_a reflection_n upon_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o death_n
of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o same_o mediator_n in_o fine_a that_o i_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v never_o of_o force_n whilst_o he_o who_o so_o make_v it_o life_n be_v because_o those_o word_n as_o the_o former_a be_v a_o continuation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o forego_n argument_n and_o so_o still_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o mediator_n all_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v lay_v together_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o be_v think_v the_o author_n of_o a_o new_a interpretation_n from_o which_o no_o man_n be_v more_o averse_a where_o there_o be_v not_o some_o kind_n of_o necessity_n for_o it_o but_o to_o clear_v up_o a_o acknowledge_v and_o important_a truth_n and_o which_o the_o text_n i_o have_v so_o long_o insist_v upon_o have_v help_v more_o than_o any_o thing_n to_o obscure_v for_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a from_o the_o scripture_n nor_o more_o attest_v to_o by_o our_o own_o translator_n than_o that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o covenant_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o more_o importance_n to_o we_o to_o know_v and_o consider_v because_o it_o will_v prompt_v we_o to_o the_o do_v of_o our_o part_n in_o the_o covenant_n if_o we_o mean_v that_o god_n shall_v do_v he_o so_o setting_z aside_o this_o text_n of_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v not_o one_o where_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mention_v which_o will_v not_o as_o commodious_o or_o more_o be_v interpret_v of_o a_o covenant_n than_o it_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o a_o testament_n only_o if_o some_o man_n sway_v by_o their_o former_a prejudices_fw-la or_o by_o the_o latin_n give_v the_o codex_fw-la of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n the_o title_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n paraturam_fw-la testament_n tertull._n de_fw-fr jejun_fw-fr c._n 11._o secundum_fw-la utriusque_fw-la testamenti_fw-la paraturam_fw-la though_o they_o also_o give_v they_o the_o more_o general_a title_n of_o instrumenta_fw-la parebit_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la idem_fw-la apol._n c._n 19_o primam_fw-la instrumentis_fw-la istis_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la summa_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la vindicat_fw-la ib._n c._n 21._o sed_fw-la quoniam_fw-la edidimus_fw-la antiquissimis_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la instrumentis_fw-la sectam_fw-la istam_fw-la esse_fw-la suffultam_fw-la adu._n marc._n li._n 1._o c._n 13._o quantas_fw-la autem_fw-la foveas_fw-la in_o ista_fw-la vel_fw-la maxim_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la nempe_fw-la martion_n fecerit_fw-la auferendo_fw-la quae_fw-la voluit_fw-la de_fw-la nostri_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la integritate_fw-la parebit_fw-la but_o if_o some_o man_n i_o say_v sway_v by_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o think_v fit_a to_o continue_v to_o the_o former_a text_n and_o some_o other_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o testament_n as_o i_o shall_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o about_o it_o for_o the_o reverence_n i_o myself_o bear_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n so_o i_o shall_v ask_v as_o be_v but_o reason_n their_o acknowledge_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v equal_o import_v a_o new_a covenant_n and_o particular_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o it_o partly_o because_o that_o old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o it_o be_v oppose_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o can_v not_o unless_o very_o improper_o be_v style_v a_o testament_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o seal_v with_o blood_n but_o that_o blood_n also_o style_v the_o blood_n of_o 24.8_o of_o exo._n 24.8_o the_o covenant_n for_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v especial_o when_o we_o otherwise_o know_v that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v undoubted_o a_o covenant_n that_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o represent_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o consequent_o that_o that_o sacrament_n and_o the_o other_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o it_o i_o will_v conclude_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v concern_v those_o thing_n to_o which_o a_o sacrament_n relate_v when_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o its_o relate_n to_o that_o body_n of_o man_n with_o who_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o covenant_n itself_o for_o that_o it_o do_v so_o we_o have_v the_o former_a instance_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o assure_v we_o or_o rather_o what_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n concern_v they_o st._n paul_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v into_o that_o body_n that_o we_o be_v baptize_v 12.13_o baptize_v 1_o cor._n 12.13_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o though_o we_o be_v many_o yet_o we_o become_v one_o bread_n and_o that_o one_o body_n 10.17_o body_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o by_o partake_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n ii_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o premise_n what_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o which_o a_o sacrament_n relate_v and_o the_o way_n therefore_o so_o far_o plain_v towards_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o property_n thereof_o inquire_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o relation_n which_o i_o have_v affirm_v it_o to_o bear_v unto_o the_o other_o for_o my_o more_o advantageous_a discovery_n whereof_o i_o will_v resume_v each_o of_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o do_v relate_v and_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o relation_n it_o bear_v to_o they_o now_o as_o the_o first_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o one_o as_o conduce_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o inward_a man_n or_o spirit_n so_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o sacrament_n as_o to_o it_o to_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sign_n or_o visible_a representation_n of_o it_o a_o thing_n so_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o by_o who_o the_o sacrament_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o any_o measure_n that_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o insist_v upon_o it_o it_o may_v suffice_v here_o to_o say_v that_o as_o a_o sign_n be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a genus_fw-la of_o it_o and_o must_v therefore_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v such_o as_o to_o all_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o relate_v so_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o represent_v even_o to_o our_o eye_n those_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o for_o thus_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n do_v by_o that_o cleanse_a quality_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o it_o and_o which_o as_o such_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o that_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o purge_v 9.14_o purge_v heb._n 9.14_o the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o filth_n 7.1_o filth_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o pollution_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o too_o the_o element_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v as_o by_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n so_o by_o that_o which_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o the_o break_n of_o the_o one_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o break_n of_o christ_n body_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o other_o do_v the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n at_o those_o passage_n which_o be_v make_v for_o it_o by_o the_o nail_n and_o spear_n that_o pierce_v he_o but_o beside_o that_o a_o sacrament_n have_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o sign_n to_o that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o it_o have_v also_o the_o relation_n of_o such_o a_o sign_n as_o be_v moreover_o a_o apt_a instrument_n to_o convey_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o i_o instance_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v such_o effect_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o be_v the_o immediate_a issue_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o for_o if_o it_o attribute_v such_o effect_n to_o they_o it_o must_v consequent_o intimate_v they_o to_o be_v the_o conveyor_n of_o those_o grace_n from_o whence_o they_o result_v as_o which_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o produce_v now_o that_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v such_o effect_n to_o the_o sacrament_n before_o remember_v as_o be_v the_o immediate_a issue_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o will_v appear_v as_o to_o baptism_n by_o their_o attribute_v to_o it_o a_o power_n of_o wash_v away_o 22.16_o away_o act_n 22.16_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o whether_o we_o understand_v thereby_o the_o
wash_n away_o their_o guilt_n or_o wash_v away_o the_o pollution_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v still_o find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o immediate_a issue_n of_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o scripture_n dead_a scripture_n explic._n of_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o word_n dead_a every_o where_o declare_v that_o wash_v we_o from_o sin_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n and_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n ghost_n spirit_n expl._n of_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o purify_v we_o from_o it_o in_o the_o other_o if_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v say_v so_o to_o wash_v and_o purify_v it_o must_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o convey_v to_o we_o those_o grace_n to_o which_o that_o purification_n do_v belong_v but_o so_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v yet_o more_o express_o declare_v as_o to_o that_o other_o sacrament_n of_o our_o religion_n even_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 10.16_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o of_o the_o bread_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o communion_n or_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o of_o the_o cup_n that_o go_v along_o with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o what_o other_o can_v we_o well_o understand_v by_o that_o expression_n of_o he_o than_o that_o they_o be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n convey_v and_o we_o according_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o this_o only_a will_v be_v add_v for_o the_o clear_a explication_n of_o it_o that_o when_o be_v present_v the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n convey_v to_o we_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a one_o or_o such_o as_o contain_v that_o grace_n in_o it_o as_o a_o vessel_n do_v liquor_n or_o a_o cause_n its_o effect_n but_o rather_o as_o the_o judicious_a hook_n 57_o hook_n eccl._n pol._n li._n 5._o sect_n 57_o speak_v as_o a_o moral_a instrument_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o such_o a_o one_o to_o the_o use_n whereof_o god_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o which_o according_o he_o will_v accompany_v with_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o other_o i_o deny_v not_o indeed_o but_o there_o be_v who_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v and_o who_o according_o either_o attribute_n a_o great_a efficacy_n to_o a_o sacrament_n or_o deny_v even_o that_o which_o we_o have_v attribute_v to_o it_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v they_o who_o not_o content_v to_o affirm_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n convey_v grace_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o it_o do_v moreover_o represent_v it_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o physical_a one_o yea_o of_o such_o a_o physical_a one_o as_o contain_v grace_n in_o it_o as_o a_o cause_n do_v its_o effect_n and_o according_o contribute_v by_o its_o own_o internal_a force_n to_o the_o produce_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o possess_v we_o thereof_o even_o as_o a_o chezil_n for_o so_o they_o 2._o they_o hist_o of_o counc_fw-la of_o trent_n li._n 2._o explain_v themselves_o contribute_v to_o the_o formation_n of_o a_o statue_n or_o as_o a_o hatchet_n to_o that_o bed_n 1._o bed_n aquin._n sum_n part._n 3._o qu._n 62._o art_n 1._o which_o be_v shape_v by_o it_o but_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o aquinas_n ibid._n aquinas_n ibid._n who_o be_v it_o may_v be_v the_o first_o framer_n of_o it_o that_o that_o conceit_n have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o make_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a sign_n of_o grace_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o nothing_o more_o therefore_o can_v be_v necessary_a towards_o the_o overthrow_v of_o it_o than_o to_o show_v the_o groundlesness_n of_o that_o fear_n which_o the_o doctrine_n before_o deliver_v will_v sufficient_o evince_v for_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o moral_a instrument_n whereby_o god_n convey_v his_o own_o grace_n it_o be_v certain_o more_o than_o a_o sign_n yea_o it_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o for_o as_o they_o who_o attribute_n to_o a_o sacrament_n the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o cause_n make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o far_o a_o cause_n of_o grace_n than_o that_o it_o produce_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o disposition_n 2._o disposition_n hist_o of_o counc_fw-la of_o trent_n li._n 2._o to_o receive_v it_o by_o which_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o cause_n of_o grace_n as_o of_o our_o receive_n it_o so_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o causality_n will_v be_v find_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o though_o we_o make_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o attain_v it_o because_o it_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o by_o the_o force_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o grace_n come_v to_o be_v in_o we_o that_o without_o that_o we_o can_v ordinary_o hope_v to_o attain_v it_o nor_o fear_v to_o fail_v of_o it_o where_o the_o other_o be_v due_o receive_v the_o only_a difference_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v that_o whereas_o the_o former_a make_v a_o sacrament_n to_o dispose_v we_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o to_o convey_v it_o the_o latter_a suppose_v that_o disposition_n already_o produce_v and_o consequent_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o former_a operation_n in_o that_o respect_n yet_o more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o not_o only_o prerequiring_a certain_a qualification_n 11.20_o qualification_n act._n 8.36_o 37._o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o come_v so_o qualify_v they_o shall_v not_o fail_v 2.38_o fail_v mark_n 16.16_o act._n 2.38_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v intend_v to_o convey_v these_o and_o the_o like_a assertion_n as_o they_o suppose_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v before_o dispose_v so_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o any_o other_o causality_n in_o a_o sacrament_n than_o its_o serve_v to_o we_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o convey_v that_o grace_n which_o we_o be_v so_o dispose_v to_o receive_v and_o indeed_o as_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o schoolman_n have_v allege_v that_o the_o ancient_n ever_o attribute_v any_o other_o causality_n to_o a_o sacrament_n for_o though_o st._n augustine_n as_o he_o be_v quote_v by_o he_o affirm_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o work_v by_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v it_o to_o do_v so_o as_o by_o a_o physical_a instrument_n as_o it_o appear_v far_o even_o from_o that_o schoolman_n that_o st._n bernard_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o grace_n be_v no_o otherwise_o convey_v by_o a_o sacrament_n than_o a_o canonry_n in_o his_o time_n be_v by_o a_o book_n or_o a_o bishopric_n by_o ring_n so_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o that_o father_n suppose_v a_o book_n or_o a_o ring_n to_o have_v be_v as_o much_o a_o mean_n of_o convey_v of_o those_o preferment_n as_o we_o affirm_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a grace_n for_o in_o that_o case_n the_o delivery_n of_o a_o ring_n or_o a_o book_n will_v not_o only_o have_v be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o the_o delivery_n of_o those_o preferment_n be_v declare_v as_o aquinas_n argue_v in_o the_o place_n before_o but_o a_o ceremony_n by_o which_o they_o be_v actual_o make_v over_o and_o without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v canonical_o invest_v in_o they_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o if_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o moral_a one_o and_o such_o as_o contribute_v no_o far_a towards_o our_o partake_n of_o it_o than_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o which_o god_n have_v annex_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o and_o which_o according_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v where_o the_o receiver_n be_v right_o dispose_v to_o accompany_v with_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o other_o but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o own_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o physical_a instrument_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o moral_a one_o and_o because_o such_o a_o conceit_n may_v tend_v as_o much_o to_o the_o depretiate_v of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o other_o seem_v to_o tend_v to_o the_o over-value_a of_o it_o therefore_o consider_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o pretension_n of_o those_o that_o entertain_v it_o and_o the_o strength_n or_o rather_o weakness_n of_o those_o pretension_n there_o be_v who_o have_v
as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o as_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o question_n how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o in_o a_o sacrament_n answer_n two_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n and_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n question_n what_o be_v the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n or_o form_n in_o baptism_n answer_n water_n wherein_o the_o person_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n question_n what_o be_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n answer_n a_o death_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o new_a birth_n unto_o righteousness_n for_o be_v by_o nature_n bear_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n we_o be_v hereby_o make_v the_o child_n of_o grace_n question_n what_o be_v require_v of_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v answer_n repentance_n whereby_o they_o forsake_v sin_n and_o faith_n whereby_o they_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o they_o in_o that_o sacrament_n question_n why_o then_o be_v infant_n baptize_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o tender_a age_n they_o can_v perform_v they_o answer_n because_o they_o promise_v they_o both_o by_o their_o surety_n which_o promise_v when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v question_n why_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ordain_v answer_n for_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o question_n what_o be_v the_o outward_a part_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n answer_n bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v to_o be_v receive_v question_n what_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n or_o thing_n signify_v answer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n question_n what_o be_v the_o benefit_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n thereby_o answer_n the_o strengthen_n and_o refresh_v of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o body_n be_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n question_n what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n answer_n to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o repent_v they_o true_o of_o their_o former_a sin_n steadfast_o purpose_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n have_v a_o lively_a faith_n in_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n with_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o all_o man_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o gabriel_n towerson_n d.d._n and_o rector_n of_o welwynne_n in_o hartfordshire_n imprimatur_fw-la exit_fw-la aedib_n lamb._n apr._n 10._o 1686._o jo._n batte_o rrmo_z p._n ac_fw-la d_o no_z d_o no_o wilhelmo_n archiep._n cantuar._n à _fw-la sacris_fw-la domesticis_fw-la london_n print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxvii_o to_o the_o right_a reverend_n father_z in_o god_n francis_n lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_z and_z lord_z almoner_n to_o his_o majesty_n my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v favourable_a acceptance_n of_o my_o discourse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n with_o the_o desire_n i_o have_v if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o whole_a have_v prompt_v i_o to_o make_v the_o more_o have_v to_o present_v your_o lordship_n and_o the_o world_n with_o this_o of_o baptism_n in_o particular_a two_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o it_o which_o i_o think_v myself_o most_o concern_v to_o clear_v and_o which_o therefore_o i_o have_v employ_v all_o requisite_a diligence_n on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o infant-baptism_n the_o former_a be_v in_o my_o opinion_n the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n the_o latter_a of_o our_o interest_n in_o it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o some_o person_n heretofore_o may_v and_o may_v here_o after_o live_v with_o such_o exactness_n as_o not_o at_o all_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o i_o see_v as_o little_a if_o infant-baptism_n be_v null_a what_o interest_n any_o of_o we_o can_v have_v in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v baptize_v in_o our_o infancy_n or_o at_o least_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o those_o that_o be_v throughout_o the_o whole_a treatise_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o retrieve_v the_o ancient_a notion_n of_o baptism_n to_o show_v what_o advantage_n be_v annex_v to_o it_o and_o what_o duty_n it_o either_o involve_v or_o oblige_v to_o to_o either_o of_o which_o if_o i_o have_v give_v any_o light_n or_o strength_n i_o shall_v hope_v i_o have_v do_v some_o small_a service_n to_o the_o church_n and_o which_o your_o lordship_n in_o particular_a will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n from_o your_o lordship_n most_o oblige_v most_o obedient_a and_o most_o humble_a servant_n gabriel_n towerson_n wellwyne_n aug._n 23._o 1686._o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o jew_n the_o heathen_a themselves_o not_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o another_o world_n and_o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o natural_a religion_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o happiness_n thereof_o occasion_n take_v by_o they_o from_o thence_o to_o inquire_v after_o other_o way_n of_o obtain_v it_o and_o by_o the_o devil_n to_o suggest_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o respective_a deity_n as_o the_o only_a proper_a mean_n of_o compass_v it_o those_o mystery_n every_o where_o initiate_v into_o by_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n partly_o through_o man_n consciousness_n of_o their_o past_a sin_n and_o which_o they_o judge_v it_o but_o meet_v they_o shall_v be_v some_o way_n purge_v from_o and_o partly_o through_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o thereby_o think_v to_o procure_v the_o great_a veneration_n to_o they_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rite_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o god_n own_o people_n so_o natural_o apt_a to_o represent_v to_o man_n mind_n their_o pass_v from_o a_o sinful_a to_o a_o holy_a estate_n of_o what_o service_n the_o heathen_n use_v of_o this_o rite_n be_v towards_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o christian_n baptism_n and_o a_o transition_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o only_o prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o jewish_a write_n and_o several_a particular_n of_o that_o baptism_n remark_v but_o that_o usage_n far_o confirm_v by_o several_a concur_v proof_n such_o as_o be_v in_o particular_a the_o no_o appearance_n there_o be_v otherwise_o of_o any_o initiation_n of_o the_o jewish_a woman_n the_o baptise_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o a_o remarkable_a allusion_n to_o it_o in_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n to_o nicodemus_n the_o silence_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v that_o rite_n show_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o though_o it_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n yet_o it_o take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o their_o be_v baptise_a in_o they_o or_o of_o their_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o spiritual_a repast_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v the_o baptism_n of_o christian_n copy_v by_o our_o saviour_n from_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o may_v therefore_o where_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o alteration_n receive_v a_o elucidation_n from_o it_o pag._n 1._o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part._n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o christian_a baptism_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o command_n for_o it_o in_o s._n matthew_n 28.19_o though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o it_o may_v be_v as_o to_o the_o like_a explicit_a profession_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o be_v make_v appear_v from_o christ_n or_o his_o disciple_n baptise_v in_o judea_n not_o long_o after_o his_o own_o baptism_n by_o s._n john_n enquiry_n thereupon_o make_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o more_o ancient_a yea_o as_o ancient_a as_o christ_n execution_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n which_o be_v render_v probable_a from_o our_o saviour_n make_v disciple_n before_o and_o the_o equal_a reason_n there_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v for_o his_o make_v they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o those_o of_o judea_n from_o christ_n represent_v to_o nicodemus_n the_o necessity_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v show_v at_o large_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a baptism_n as_o
a_o sin_n to_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o to_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n the_o resolution_n of_o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a moment_n towards_o the_o right_n state_v of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o valuableness_n of_o that_o remedy_n which_o christianity_n have_v provide_v for_o it_o for_o neither_o otherwise_o can_v we_o look_v upon_o original_a sin_n as_o any_o proper_a matter_n for_o our_o repentance_n whatsoever_o it_o may_v be_v for_o our_o lamentation_n nor_o upon_o baptism_n as_o bring_v any_o other_o pardon_n to_o infant_n than_o that_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o first_o parent_n and_o which_o they_o who_o look_v upon_o original_a sin_n as_o rather_o our_o unhappiness_n than_o fault_n be_v general_o as_o far_o from_o charge_v they_o with_o this_o only_a will_v be_v premise_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o it_o that_o by_o sin_n be_v not_o mean_v any_o actual_a transgression_n of_o a_o law_n for_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o concern_v original_a sin_n but_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o law_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o evil_a habit_n and_o both_o import_v a_o absence_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o a_o inclination_n to_o those_o evil_n from_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v averse_a this_o as_o it_o be_v no_o less_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n than_o any_o actual_a sin_n be_v so_o make_v the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v as_o obnoxious_a to_o punishment_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o yet_o more_o proper_o a_o sin_n now_o that_o that_o which_o we_o call_v original_a sin_n be_v real_o such_o in_o this_o latter_a notion_n will_v appear_v if_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o sin_n second_o that_o it_o represent_v it_o as_o such_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o have_v in_o we_o a_o contrary_a temper_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v that_o whereof_o we_o speak_v the_o title_n of_o sin_n be_v evident_a from_o those_o text_n which_o we_o before_o make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v the_o be_v of_o it_o more_o particular_o from_o that_o 91.5_o that_o psa_fw-la 91.5_o which_o represent_v david_n as_o conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o those_o 17-20_a those_o rom._n 7_o 17-20_a which_o represent_v we_o all_o as_o have_v sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o for_o these_o have_v be_v before_o show_v to_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o sin_n because_o in_o the_o former_a place_n represent_v it_o under_o that_o notion_n and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o from_o that_o only_a topick_n conclude_v it_o to_o be_v proper_o such_o because_o the_o scripture_n make_v use_v of_o figurative_a expression_n as_o well_o as_o proper_a yea_o do_v so_o in_o this_o very_a particular_a whereof_o we_o speak_v for_o thus_o it_o sometime_o give_v the_o title_n of_o sin_n to_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v only_o as_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o yet_o as_o we_o may_v lawful_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o there_o be_v more_o cause_n to_o believe_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v proper_o than_o figurative_o such_o till_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o be_v make_v appear_v the_o proper_a sense_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o figurative_a so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o figurative_a sense_n if_o that_o which_o be_v there_o represent_v as_o a_o sin_n be_v elsewhere_o represent_v as_o such_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o our_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v in_o we_o the_o contrary_a temper_n which_o that_o it_o be_v will_v appear_v from_o such_o text_n as_o do_v more_o immediate_o affirm_v it_o or_o such_o as_o affirm_v those_o thing_n from_o which_o it_o may_v by_o good_a consequence_n be_v deduce_v of_o the_o former_a sort_n i_o reckon_v that_o which_o be_v immediate_o subjoin_v by_o david_n to_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n 6._o iniquity_n psa_fw-la 51_o 6._o behold_v thou_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o shall_v or_o rather_o have_v make_v i_o to_o understand_v wisdom_n secret_o for_o as_o we_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o what_o be_v there_o say_v concern_v god_n require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n as_o speak_v with_o relation_n to_o that_o sin_n whereof_o he_o before_o complain_v and_o to_o the_o mention_n whereof_o he_o subjoin_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o other_o so_o neither_o consider_v it_o to_o have_v be_v his_o intent_n to_o aggravate_v his_o sinfulness_n before_o god_n but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o also_o his_o intent_n to_o aggravate_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o frame_n by_o that_o piety_n which_o god_n require_v of_o he_o which_o suppose_v original_a sin_n will_v not_o only_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o entitle_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o have_v have_v that_o name_n bestow_v upon_o it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o man_n obligation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o consequent_o to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o such_o and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v many_o more_o text_n of_o that_o nature_n or_o which_o therefore_o can_v be_v think_v so_o direct_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o become_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o will_v it_o not_o be_v difficult_a to_o find_v other_o which_o do_v as_o clear_o assert_v those_o thing_n from_o which_o it_o may_v by_o good_a consequence_n be_v deduce_v such_o as_o be_v those_o which_o make_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a matter_n for_o confession_n yea_o to_o induce_v a_o guilt_n upon_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v but_o so_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v plain_o suppose_v in_o that_o very_a psalm_n which_o we_o but_o now_o make_v use_n of_o because_o not_o only_o confess_v 51.5_o confess_v psa_fw-la 51.5_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o nature_n together_o with_o that_o of_o his_o external_a action_n but_o beg_v of_o god_n immediate_o after_o that_o confession_n of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v purge_v he_o 51.7_o he_o psa_fw-la 51.7_o with_o hyssop_n from_o it_o for_o as_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o exclude_v that_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o desire_a purgation_n which_o immediate_o precede_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v put_v up_o for_o it_o so_o much_o less_o reason_n to_o doubt_v after_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o purgation_n of_o it_o of_o its_o induce_v a_o guilt_n upon_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o hyssop_n in_o the_o old_a law_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a place_n 14.6_o place_n exo._n 12.22_o leu._n 14.6_o in_o it_o and_o a_o consentient_a text_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n etc._n hebrew_n heb._n 9.19_o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v any_o way_n obnoxious_a to_o its_o censure_n and_o so_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o severity_n thereof_o for_o what_o other_o than_o can_v the_o psalmist_n mean_v by_o that_o prayer_n of_o he_o than_o that_o god_n will_v purge_v he_o from_o that_o and_o his_o other_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n or_o so_o meaning_n be_v think_v to_o intimate_v more_o clear_o than_o that_o that_o from_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v purge_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o consequent_o be_v no_o more_o without_o its_o guilt_n than_o his_o actual_a transgression_n be_v only_o if_o that_o notion_n may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a clearness_n to_o build_v so_o important_a a_o conclusion_n on_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o strengthen_v it_o yet_o more_o by_o the_o word_n the_o hebrew_n make_v we_o of_o for_o purge_v and_o those_o prayer_n which_o the_o psalmist_n subjoin_v to_o it_o by_o the_o former_a because_o literal_o 〈◊〉_d literal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o purification_n from_o sin_n by_o the_o latter_a because_o import_v it_o to_o be_v his_o desire_n 9_o desire_n psal_n 51.7_o 8_o 9_o that_o god_n will_v wash_v he_o from_o it_o that_o he_o will_v cause_v those_o bone_n that_o have_v be_v break_v by_o it_o to_o rejoice_v and_o in_o fine_a that_o he_o will_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o his_o sin_n and_o blot_v out_o all_o his_o iniquity_n these_o as_o they_o be_v know_v and_o usual_a expression_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o import_v the_o guilt_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v and_o their_o purification_n from_o it_o so_o with_o this_o far_a reason_n to_o be_v so_o take_v here_o because_o the_o psalmist_n afterward_o beg_v 51.10_o beg_v psal_n
they_o of_o those_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o those_o sacred_a office_n be_v intend_v to_o procure_v or_o convey_v which_o how_o great_a a_o commendation_n it_o be_v of_o our_o union_n to_o that_o body_n and_o consequent_o of_o that_o baptism_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v will_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n 5.23_o saviour_n eph._n 5.23_o of_o that_o body_n and_o the_o promise_v it_o make_v to_o those_o prayer_n 20._o prayer_n matt._n 18.19_o 20._o that_o be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o to_o that_o eucharist_n etc._n eucharist_n matt._n 26.26_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v administer_v in_o it_o the_o purport_n of_o those_o promise_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o grant_n what_o be_v ask_v by_o it_o and_o particular_o all_o those_o benefit_n which_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o procure_n of_o and_o if_o these_o be_v as_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o our_o union_n to_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n yea_o so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o sin_n elsewhere_o expl._n the_o creed_n art_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n sin_n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v attain_v out_o of_o it_o that_o very_a union_n may_v not_o improper_o be_v style_v one_o of_o its_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n because_o lead_v to_o those_o that_o be_v most_o strict_o such_o and_o indeed_o the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o obtain_v they_o part_n viii_o of_o the_o profession_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o baptise_a person_n the_o content_n the_o thing_n signify_v by_o baptism_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o baptize_v bring_v under_o consideration_n and_o show_v from_o several_a former_a discourse_n which_o be_v also_o point_v to_o to_o be_v a_o abrenunciation_n of_o sin_n a_o present_a belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o a_o resolution_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o continue_v in_o that_o belief_n and_o act_v agreeable_o to_o its_o law_n our_o resolution_n of_o act_v agreeable_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n more_o particular_o consider_v and_o the_o profession_n thereof_o show_v by_o several_a argument_n to_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o christian_a baptism_n what_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o conformity_n be_v which_o we_o profess_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n and_o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o violation_n of_o that_o profession_n have_v thus_o consider_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o baptism_n on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n best_a know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o its_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o give_v the_o like_a account_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o baptize_v or_o the_o thing_n the_o baptize_v person_n make_v profession_n of_o by_o it_o which_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v be_v a_o abrenunciation_n of_o sin_n a_o present_a belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o resolution_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o continue_v in_o that_o belief_n and_o act_v agreeable_o to_o its_o law_n that_o something_o be_v signify_v by_o baptism_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o baptize_v as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v before_o say_v 2._o say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n part_v 2._o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o general_n and_o baptism_n ibid._n baptism_n ibid._n relate_v as_o well_o to_o something_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o baptize_v as_o to_o those_o divine_a grace_n or_o privilege_n which_o we_o expect_v from_o the_o other_o that_o the_o thing_n before_o mention_v be_v the_o thing_n thus_o signify_v by_o it_o have_v also_o be_v elsewhere_o creed_n elsewhere_o expl._n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n declare_v and_o so_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a for_o a_o diligent_a reader_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o from_o thence_o but_o because_o what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v they_o lies_z dispersedly_z in_o my_o former_a discourse_n and_o will_v therefore_o require_v more_o pain_n than_o i_o ought_v to_o impose_v upon_o my_o reader_n to_o find_v it_o out_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o present_a argument_n i_o will_v here_o though_o very_o brief_o consider_v they_o anew_o and_o if_o not_o which_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a repeat_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v they_o yet_o point_v he_o as_o i_o go_v to_o the_o particular_a place_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v be_v fetch_v that_o abrenunciation_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o evident_a from_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a it_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o which_o together_o with_o the_o form_n of_o their_o abrenunciation_n and_o our_o own_o be_v set_v down_o in_o my_o account_n of_o the_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o catechism_n but_o also_o from_o the_o general_a tenor_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o baptism_n be_v a_o initiation_n into_o that_o require_v the_o renounce_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v the_o baptize_v person_n to_o do_v so_o when_o he_o take_v that_o religion_n upon_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n as_o a_o express_a abrenunciation_n be_v heretofore_o require_v and_o continue_v so_o to_o be_v to_o this_o very_a day_n so_o it_o be_v signify_v as_o by_o other_o rite_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o baptize_v person_n put_v off_o his_o clothes_n in_o order_n to_o his_o baptism_n as_o put_v off_o together_o with_o they_o the_o old_a man_n and_o his_o deed_n so_o by_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n itself_o he_o who_o submit_v to_o that_o imply_v thereby_o his_o look_v upon_o sin_n as_o a_o moral_a impurity_n and_o which_o therefore_o for_o the_o future_a he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o second_o thing_n signify_v by_o baptism_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o baptize_v be_v his_o present_a belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n more_o especial_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o baptisms_n be_v command_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v make_v in_o or_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o those_o person_n import_v the_o own_n of_o those_o person_n as_o our_o master_n ghost_n master_n expl._n of_o the_o creed_n art_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ourselves_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o they_o to_o be_v so_o baptize_v moreover_o import_v the_o own_n of_o those_o person_n as_o alike_o ibid._n alike_o ibid._n master_n of_o we_o and_o consequent_o because_o the_o father_n can_v be_v own_a in_o any_o low_a relation_n as_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o authority_n last_o to_o be_v so_o baptize_v import_v the_o own_n of_o they_o in_o particular_a by_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o most_o signal_n instance_n of_o that_o discipleship_n we_o receive_v by_o it_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o particular_a must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o signify_v by_o baptism_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o baptize_v and_o those_o baptize_v once_o consequent_o as_o make_v profession_n of_o that_o belief_n by_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o creed_n etc._n creed_n introd_a concern_v catechise_n etc._n etc._n be_v give_v to_o those_o to_o learn_v who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v initiate_v into_o christianity_n so_o they_o be_v particular_o interrogated_a answer_n interrogated_a expl._n of_o the_o prel_n quest_n and_o answer_n as_o to_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n thereof_o and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o baptize_v into_o it_o and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n signify_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o baptize_v be_v a_o resolution_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n and_o act_v agreeable_o to_o its_o law_n both_o which_o will_v receive_v a_o sufficient_a confirmation_n from_o s._n peter_n affirm_v baptism_n to_o be_v the_o answer_n or_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o from_o what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o ibid._n elsewhere_o ibid._n say_v concern_v it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o thence_o that_o baptism_n signify_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o baptize_v a_o stipulation_n or_o promise_v of_o somewhat_o to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o signify_v also_o a_o stipulation_n or_o promise_v to_o continue_v in_o that_o belief_n of_o christianity_n into_o which_o he_o
because_o item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o mass_n even_o now_o and_o which_o consider_v the_o place_n it_o have_v in_o this_o service_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n item_fw-la to_o which_o it_o be_v join_v can_v be_v think_v to_o denote_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o the_o deacon_n do_v by_o those_o word_n of_o he_o missam_fw-la or_o missionem_fw-la facere_fw-la give_v leave_n to_o the_o people_n to_o depart_v and_o so_o justify_v yet_o more_o the_o account_n we_o have_v before_o give_v of_o the_o title_n of_o that_o service_n for_o when_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o from_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n 〈◊〉_d areopagite_n eccl._n hierarch_n c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o catechuman_n and_o other_o be_v formal_o dismiss_v the_o congregation_n upon_o the_o finish_v their_o respective_a service_n when_o it_o be_v far_a evident_a from_o the_o present_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v alike_o dismiss_v after_o that_o their_o service_n be_v over_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o by_o these_o very_a word_n item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la depart_v you_o for_o you_o have_v now_o a_o dismission_n or_o free_a leave_n to_o do_v so_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la or_o mass_n have_v its_o original_n from_o that_o dismission_n and_o that_o the_o several_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o particular_a have_v that_o name_n because_o they_o who_o pertain_v to_o it_o and_o attend_v on_o it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n thereof_o solemn_o dismiss_v and_o send_v away_o to_o their_o own_o home_n only_o if_o any_o be_v fond_a of_o that_o rabbinical_a notion_n which_o make_v it_o to_o import_v a_o voluntary_a oblation_n because_o of_o the_o near_a cognation_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v to_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o advance_v let_v they_o in_o god_n name_n enjoy_v it_o provide_v they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o only_o a_o eucharistical_a one_o of_o which_o nature_n the_o missah_n in_o deuteronomy_n be_v or_o a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o voluntary_a oblation_n which_o christ_n make_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o whatever_o may_v be_v say_v against_o that_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n nothing_o can_v be_v say_v from_o antiquity_n against_o the_o suppose_a sense_n of_o it_o because_o all_o antiquity_n acknowledge_v that_o which_o have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v either_o a_o eucharistical_a or_o commemorative_a oblation_n part_n iii_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o content_n the_o story_n of_o the_o institution_n first_o set_v down_o out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o animadvert_v upon_o in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o where_o after_o a_o account_n of_o the_o time_n of_o it_o the_o consequent_n whereof_o be_v also_o declare_v entrance_n be_v make_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o both_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o christ_n taking_n it_o explain_v this_o follow_v by_o a_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o christ_n blessing_n it_o and_o that_o blessing_n both_o show_v to_o have_v the_o bread_n for_o its_o object_n and_o to_o consist_v in_o make_v it_o useful_a for_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o sacrament_n or_o rather_o in_o christ_n address_v himself_n to_o his_o father_n to_o make_v it_o such_o that_o address_n of_o his_o thereupon_o careful_o inquire_v into_o and_o because_o it_o appear_v from_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o have_v be_v by_o thanksgiving_n enquiry_n also_o make_v what_o benefit_n he_o so_o give_v thanks_o for_o what_o use_v that_o thanksgiving_n be_v of_o towards_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o blessing_n desire_v and_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o also_o contain_v some_o express_a request_n to_o god_n for_o the_o grant_n of_o it_o of_o christ_n break_v the_o bread_n its_o signification_n and_o momentousness_n as_o also_o of_o his_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o require_v they_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v of_o it_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n next_o take_v into_o consideration_n and_o more_o particular_o and_o minutely_o explain_v where_o be_v show_v at_o large_a that_o by_o the_o word_n this_o must_v be_v mean_v this_o bread_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o gender_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hinder_v it_o that_o by_o body_n must_v be_v mean_v that_o body_n which_o christ_n now_o carry_v about_o he_o and_o be_v short_o after_o to_o suffer_v in_o and_o that_o the_o figurativeness_n of_o the_o proposition_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n be_v upon_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v also_o show_v that_o that_o word_n be_v oftentime_o figurative_o take_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o take_v here_o and_o that_o according_o it_o import_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o memorial_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o partake_v of_o christ_n body_n this_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n conclude_v with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v give_v or_o break_v for_o you_o and_o a_o more_o ample_a one_o of_o christ_n command_a his_o disciple_n to_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o where_o the_o precept_n do_v this_o be_v show_v to_o refer_v to_o what_o christ_n have_v before_o do_v or_o enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v and_o they_o enjoin_v so_o to_o do_v to_o renew_v in_o themselves_o a_o grateful_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o prompt_v other_o man_n to_o the_o like_a remembrance_n of_o it_o that_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o respect_v the_o cup_n more_o succinct_o handle_v and_o enquiry_n make_v among_o other_o thing_n into_o the_o declaration_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v concern_v its_o be_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o it_o where_o be_v show_v what_o that_o be_v which_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v to_o be_v so_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o it_o and_o how_o the_o cup_n or_o rather_o the_o wine_n of_o it_o be_v that_o blood_n of_o he_o or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o it_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a thereby_o question_n why_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ordain_v answer_n for_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v thereby_o and_o be_v according_o long_a since_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o isaac_n casaubon_n 28._o casaubon_n exercit._fw-la 16._o s._n 28._o that_o when_o baronius_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o three_o evangelist_n and_o st._n paul_n have_v careful_o describe_v instead_o of_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o those_o scripture_n as_o he_o often_o do_v upon_o less_o occasion_n and_o bestow_v as_o be_v but_o reasonable_a a_o just_a commentary_n upon_o they_o he_o slubber_v it_o over_o with_o this_o imperfect_a story_n 45._o story_n baron_fw-fr annal._n eccl._n ad_fw-la ann._n christi_fw-la 34._o num_fw-la 45._o shall_v i_o say_v or_o rather_o with_o this_o perverse_a interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o which_o supper_n speak_v of_o that_o of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n that_o ineffable_a sacrament_n be_v institute_v whereby_o transubstantiation_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n entire_a under_o both_o species_n then_o also_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o do_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o that_o very_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o shall_v offer_v be_v ordain_v a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o whatever_o interpretation_n he_o have_v afterward_o make_v of_o it_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o historian_n shall_v at_o least_o have_v give_v a_o more_o particular_a and_o perfect_a account_n of_o that_o whole_a action_n and_o as_o near_o to_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o some_o of_o those_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v transmit_v it_o to_o posterity_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n this_o historian_n will_v have_v do_v if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n to_o which_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o church_n have_v make_v a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o be_v necessary_a but_o as_o he_o see_v but_o too_o well_o how_o ill_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o church_n answer_v what_o be_v then_o do_v and_o enjoin_v by_o our_o saviour_n so_o he_o therefore_o choose_v rather_o to_o give_v that_o imperfect_a as_o well_o as_o insincere_a account_n of_o it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v by_o a_o account_n of_o those_o name_n which_o be_v ancient_o give_v to_o
blood_n by_o the_o separate_a administration_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v for_o as_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v part_v by_o death_n and_o according_o require_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o one_o as_o break_v and_o mortify_v the_o other_o as_o shed_v or_o pour_v out_o of_o it_o so_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o appoint_v divers_a symbol_n to_o represent_v they_o but_o administer_v they_o apart_o and_o by_o themselves_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o command_v they_o to_o be_v so_o administer_v afterward_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o become_v even_o by_o that_o separate_a administration_n a_o yet_o more_o perfect_a and_o lively_a representation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o to_o the_o usage_n they_o receive_v when_o he_o who_o they_o be_v be_v subject_v to_o death_n for_o we_o but_o because_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o to_o the_o benefit_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o accrue_v to_o we_o by_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o usage_n they_o receive_v for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v or_o break_v for_o you_o say_v st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o it_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o say_v all_o the_o evangelist_n upon_o this_o argument_n therefore_o inquire_v we_o wherein_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o to_o that_o benefit_n they_o be_v so_o intend_v and_o give_v for_o which_o will_v soon_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o those_o element_n be_v what_o we_o be_v require_v to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o what_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v concern_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n when_o consider_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o welfare_n and_o advantage_n these_o several_a thing_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o become_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o use_n they_o be_v of_o to_o nourish_v and_o refresh_v we_o for_o as_o we_o can_v light_o think_v but_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n make_v choice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o those_o to_o represent_v the_o usefulness_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o we_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o proper_a usefulness_n as_o which_o be_v both_o most_o notorious_a in_o they_o and_o most_o apt_a to_o affect_v the_o mind_n of_o he_o to_o who_o they_o be_v suggest_v so_o much_o less_o can_v we_o think_v otherwise_o of_o they_o when_o he_o moreover_o require_v we_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o one_o and_o drink_v of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v that_o nourishment_n and_o refreshment_n which_o we_o have_v say_v they_o to_o be_v so_o useful_a for_o otherwise_o any_o thing_n else_o may_v have_v be_v as_o proper_a for_o the_o purpose_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o if_o god_n who_o may_v no_o doubt_n make_v use_n of_o what_o method_n he_o please_v think_v good_a however_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o represent_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v content_v himself_o to_o have_v enjoin_v upon_o we_o the_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o they_o and_o not_o as_o we_o find_v he_o do_v prompt_v we_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o they_o as_o that_o too_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o they_o for_o what_o need_n will_v there_o be_v of_o eat_v and_o drink_v those_o element_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o indeed_o what_o aptness_n in_o so_o do_v to_o call_v they_o to_o our_o own_o mind_n or_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o be_v it_o not_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o they_o to_o represent_v the_o usefulness_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o they_o or_o so_o sensible_o perceive_v in_o they_o as_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o they_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o competent_a evidence_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v become_v a_o sign_n by_o the_o use_n they_o be_v of_o to_o nourish_v and_o refresh_v we_o but_o i_o be_o yet_o more_o convince_v of_o it_o by_o what_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v concern_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n when_o consider_v as_o they_o be_v here_o as_o to_o our_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n even_o that_o his_o flesh_n or_o body_n be_v food_n 〈◊〉_d food_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o 6.55_o indeed_o joh._n 6.55_o and_o that_o according_o except_o his_o disciple_n eat_v that_o flesh_n of_o he_o and_o drink_v his_o blood_n 6.53_o blood_n joh._n 6.53_o they_o can_v have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o but_o if_o they_o do_v 6.54_o do_v joh._n 6.54_o they_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n in_o fine_a that_o the_o flesh_n 6.51_o flesh_n joh._n 6.51_o which_o he_o shall_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n to_o they_o and_o so_o represent_v by_o he_o throughout_o that_o whole_a discourse_n for_o if_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o food_n and_o drink_v to_o we_o if_o they_o be_v so_o far_o such_o that_o we_o be_v require_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o they_o and_o so_o also_o that_o we_o can_v promise_v ourselves_o life_n without_o they_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o in_o the_o present_a sacrament_n be_v appoint_v to_o signify_v and_o represent_v they_o can_v be_v think_v by_o any_o more_o proper_a way_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o representation_n of_o they_o than_o by_o their_o usefulness_n as_o bread_n and_o drink_v to_o nourish_v and_o refresh_v our_o body_n to_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o present_a being_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n 4._o the_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v as_o concern_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v what_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o a_o question_n which_o one_o will_v think_v might_n soon_o be_v void_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n itself_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o and_o this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n in_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n paul_n concern_v the_o cup_n which_o one_o will_v think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a express_v of_o christ_n command_n concern_v it_o but_o as_o nothing_o be_v enough_o to_o those_o who_o be_v prejudice_v against_o any_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n when_o this_o business_n come_v to_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o that_o council_n do_v not_o only_o determine_v that_o whole_a and_o entire_a christ_n be_v contain_v under_o either_o species_n and_o particular_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n 3._o bread_n sess_n 13._o cap._n 3._o but_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o oblige_v by_o any_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o receive_v both_o species_n 1._o species_n sess_n 21._o cap._n 1._o and_o that_o according_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v both_o species_n either_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o command_n from_o god_n or_o as_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n 1._o salvation_n ib._n can._n 1._o he_o ought_v to_o be_v anathematise_v for_o it_o or_o rather_o have_v already_o incur_v it_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v oblige_v by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v the_o cup_n and_o then_o answer_v the_o principal_a reason_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o and_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v any_o command_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o cup_n whether_o by_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o or_o the_o priest_n that_o consecrate_v now_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o simple_a layman_n or_o the_o priest_n that_o do_v not_o officiate_v and_o be_v therefore_o so_o far_o forth_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o other_o the_o ground_n of_o which_o question_n be_v because_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o command_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o faithful_n receive_v the_o cup_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o command_n of_o he_o to_o the_o take_n of_o both_o species_n and_o again_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a
form_n and_o figure_n and_o circumscription_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o become_v immortal_a and_o above_o corruption_n and_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o be_v worship_v by_o every_o creature_n as_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o if_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o even_o now_o as_o two_o distinct_a and_o different_a one_o and_o not_o one_o nature_n swallow_v up_o into_o the_o other_o we_o also_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n aught_o to_o look_v upon_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o upon_o the_o sacrament_n in_o particular_a however_o dignify_v with_o a_o noble_a relation_n yet_o as_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o figure_n and_o form_n as_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v advance_v to_o it_o for_o theodoret_n argue_v the_o distinction_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n from_o the_o distinction_n there_o be_v between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o particular_o from_o that_o sacrament_n continue_v in_o its_o former_a nature_n and_o essence_n must_v consequent_o suppose_v that_o to_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n then_o know_v and_o confess_v as_o from_o which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o reasonable_o have_v argue_v the_o other_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a indeed_o that_o even_o these_o passage_n have_v meet_v with_o subtle_a evasion_n and_o such_o as_o show_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o art_n of_o those_o that_o frame_v they_o but_o as_o whosoever_o shall_v compare_v they_o with_o those_o word_n to_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v will_v find_v they_o to_o be_v rather_o subtle_a than_o solid_a so_o they_o put_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o their_o respective_a author_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v will_v make_v they_o look_v rather_o like_o sophister_n than_o father_n of_o the_o church_n like_o man_n who_o intend_v to_o impose_v upon_o their_o disciple_n rather_o than_o to_o enlighten_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n for_o what_o other_o will_v it_o have_v be_v in_o theodoret_n to_o have_v argue_v against_o the_o change_n of_o christ_n body_n into_o the_o divine_a essence_n from_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o symbol_n of_o it_o in_o their_o essence_n and_o figure_n and_o form_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v no_o more_o thereby_o than_o that_o they_o remain_v what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o outward_a appearance_n as_o the_o romanist_n be_v willing_a to_o understand_v he_o or_o as_o they_o be_v sometime_o please_v to_o phrase_n it_o in_o their_o outward_a substance_n for_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n also_o may_v have_v remain_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n thereof_o and_o yet_o have_v be_v as_o substantial_o change_v into_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o nature_n as_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o ancient_n represent_v the_o sacramental_a element_n as_o continue_v what_o they_o be_v and_o thereby_o sufficient_o impugn_v that_o substantial_a change_n of_o they_o into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o this_o first_o assertion_n import_v they_o represent_v they_o also_o as_o type_n and_o symbol_n and_o image_n thereof_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v therefore_o think_v as_o distinct_a thing_n from_o they_o no_o like_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a nor_o indeed_o any_o more_o capable_a of_o be_v so_o than_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o different_a from_o it_o now_o how_o stand_v the_o substantial_a change_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n can_v these_o title_n be_v admit_v or_o what_o be_v there_o to_o build_v that_o typicalness_n or_o symbolicalness_n or_o resemblance_n on_o certain_o no_v other_o than_o those_o airy_a species_n thereof_o which_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o maintain_v they_o have_v themselves_o no_o subject_n to_o uphold_v they_o but_o as_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_n believe_v any_o such_o species_n and_o one_o sint_fw-la one_o august_n ep_v ad_fw-la dardan_n 57_o tolle_o ipsa_fw-la corporae_fw-la qualitatibus_fw-la corporum_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la ubi_fw-la sint_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la veruntamen_fw-la si_fw-la mole_n ipsa_fw-la corporis_fw-la quantacunque_fw-la vel_fw-la quantulacunque_fw-la sit_fw-la penitus_fw-la auseratur_fw-la qualitates_fw-la ejus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la ubi_fw-la sint_fw-la quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la mole_n metiendae_fw-la sint_fw-la of_o the_o learnede_a of_o they_o deny_v the_o possibility_n thereof_o so_o they_o sometime_o place_v the_o symbolicalness_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n in_o such_o property_n thereof_o as_o can_v belong_v to_o no_o other_o than_o their_o respective_a substance_n for_o thus_o they_o apparent_o do_v when_o they_o represent_v they_o as_o symbol_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o sevelal_a grain_n and_o several_a grape_n as_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o respective_a member_n of_o it_o this_o import_v the_o union_n of_o several_a substance_n into_o a_o mass_n or_o body_n and_o consequent_o that_o that_o be_v much_o more_o a_o substance_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o aggregation_n of_o they_o 2._o it_o appear_v from_o the_o premise_n how_o little_a ground_n there_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n blood_n we_o shall_v the_o less_o need_n to_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v even_o that_o those_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o to_o retain_v nothing_o of_o what_o they_o be_v before_o save_v only_o the_o species_n thereof_o for_o if_o they_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v substantial_o change_v how_o much_o less_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o to_o retain_v nothing_o of_o what_o they_o be_v save_v only_o the_o species_n thereof_o but_o as_o this_o assertion_n whatever_o it_o be_v have_v something_o peculiar_a in_o it_o in_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o the_o world_n so_o it_o may_v not_o therefore_o be_v amiss_o especial_o when_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n seem_v to_o have_v make_v a_o peculiar_a article_n of_o it_o to_o consider_v it_o apart_o and_o both_o inquire_v what_o ground_n it_o have_v to_o support_v itself_o and_o oppose_v proper_a reason_n to_o it_o in_o order_n whereunto_o i_o will_v consider_v it_o as_o import_v first_o that_o nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v and_o second_o as_o import_v that_o the_o species_n or_o accident_n thereof_o do_v if_o they_o who_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v mean_v no_o more_o thereby_o than_o that_o nothing_o thereof_o remain_v in_o the_o form_n or_o essence_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v not_o by_o their_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n they_o may_v then_o be_v think_v to_o say_v somewhat_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o foundation_n in_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n because_o those_o word_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o they_o but_o then_o as_o they_o must_v also_o suppose_v that_o the_o matter_n thereof_o remain_v though_o in_o another_o form_n or_o essence_n because_o otherwise_o the_o substance_n thereof_o will_v not_o be_v change_v but_o annihilate_v so_o they_o must_v suppose_v too_o a_o addition_n make_v thereby_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n because_o a_o new_a accession_n of_o matter_n to_o it_o which_o be_v grant_v the_o change_n will_v be_v make_v not_o into_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o transubstantiation_n be_v before_o say_v to_o import_v but_o only_o into_o that_o part_n thereof_o into_o which_o they_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v change_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o they_o who_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v mean_v thereby_o that_o nothing_o remain_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o any_o other_o substance_n they_o then_o do_v not_o only_o destroy_v the_o change_n of_o they_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n because_o that_o change_n suppose_v the_o former_a matter_n of_o they_o to_o abide_v though_o in_o another_o form_n or_o essence_n but_o take_v away_o all_o pretence_n of_o sound_v
the_o heathen_a can_v expect_v the_o whole_a of_o our_o victim_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n so_o suppose_v the_o similitude_n between_o they_o not_o to_o be_v exact_a as_o no_o similitude_n they_o say_v run_v upon_o all_o four_o there_o may_v be_v place_n for_o partake_v of_o our_o victim_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o heathen_n partake_v of_o their_o victime_n by_o mean_n of_o those_o part_n thereof_o that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o because_o how_o far_o soever_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v in_o themselves_o from_o be_v part_n of_o our_o victim_n or_o sacrifice_n or_o possess_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o yet_o they_o may_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n become_v a_o mean_n of_o exhibit_v that_o victim_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o possess_v we_o of_o the_o happy_a fruit_n of_o it_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v add_v in_o the_o close_a that_o this_o be_v that_o oblation_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o several_a oblation_n of_o former_a day_n as_o well_o those_o which_o prevail_v in_o the_o time_n of_o nature_n law_n as_o those_o which_o be_v in_o use_n under_o that_o of_o moses_n because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o which_o be_v the_o proof_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n give_v of_o it_o that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o other_o as_o the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o they_o for_o neither_o for_o aught_o that_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o roman_a missal_n do_v it_o any_o way_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o atonement_n for_o the_o unconverted_a world_n neither_o do_v it_o contain_v in_o it_o what_o it_o do_v as_o the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o ancient_a time_n this_o as_o i_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o show_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o no_o other_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o eucharist_n than_o as_o a_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o other_o 3._o now_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o without_o argument_n against_o this_o pretend_a sacrifice_n than_o we_o be_v unprovided_a of_o answer_n to_o what_o the_o romanist_n allege_v in_o its_o behalf_n i_o will_v make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o show_v 1._o that_o this_o sacrifice_n as_o explain_v by_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o itself_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v extreme_o derogatory_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n make_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o this_o sacrifice_n as_o explain_v by_o those_o that_o advance_v it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o itself_o will_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o that_o unbloody_a immolation_n or_o offer_v which_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o for_o how_o be_v that_o a_o immolation_n or_o offer_v understand_v it_o as_o they_o do_v of_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v without_o any_o shed_n of_o blood_n when_o both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o atomement_n and_o that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o no_o sacrifice_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o yet_o have_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o propitiation_n for_o they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o a_o unbloody_a immolation_n or_o offer_v be_v a_o expression_n that_o may_v pass_v well_o enough_o where_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o that_o which_o be_v rather_o the_o commemoration_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n than_o any_o true_a and_o proper_a one_o but_o to_o attribute_v such_o a_o immolation_n or_o offer_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v what_o we_o affirm_v it_o and_o indeed_o rather_o a_o piece_n of_o nonsense_n than_o any_o legitimate_a predication_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o witty_a one_o but_o beside_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n as_o explain_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o itself_o and_o as_o such_o therefore_o may_v be_v reasonable_o reject_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o present_a state_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o indeed_o direct_o contrary_a to_o it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o propriety_n in_o the_o immolation_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o it_o it_o must_v betoken_v some_o kind_n of_o violence_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o that_o body_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o of_o a_o glorious_a body_n make_v it_o a_o inglorious_a one_o which_o they_o of_o all_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v who_o do_v sometime_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o bleed_a of_o the_o host_n and_o so_o turn_v this_o unbloody_a immolation_n into_o a_o bloody_a one_o neither_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o say_v as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v and_o their_o author_n common_o gloss_n this_o immolation_n that_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o again_o under_o the_o visible_a sign_n for_o whether_o under_o the_o species_n or_o no_o yet_o still_o according_a to_o they_o christ_n be_v true_o immolate_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o difference_n between_o the_o immolation_n than_o there_o will_v have_v be_v between_o the_o murder_a of_o a_o infant_n cover_v over_o with_o meal_n as_o the_o heathen_a in_o minutius_n felix_n charge_v the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o have_v do_v and_o the_o murder_a of_o one_o under_o no_o such_o disguise_n for_o as_o the_o murder_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o so_o the_o immolation_n must_v be_v so_o too_o and_o those_o species_n can_v no_o more_o privilege_v our_o saviour_n body_n from_o violence_n than_o the_o meal_n wherewith_o a_o infant_n be_v cover_v can_v hinder_v the_o violence_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o it_o to_o be_v real_o a_o murder_n or_o those_o that_o offer_v it_o from_o be_v real_o guilty_a of_o one_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o affair_n and_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o great_a prejudice_n against_o this_o pretend_a sacrifice_n be_v that_o it_o be_v extreme_o derogatory_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n make_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v so_o perfect_a as_o not_o to_o need_v to_o be_v repeat_v whilst_o those_o of_o the_o levitical_a law_n daily_o be_v for_o every_o priest_n say_v the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n etc._n hebrew_n heb._n 10.11_o etc._n etc._n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v at_o the_o best_a pretend_v to_o repeat_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o though_o in_o another_o way_n to_o offer_v it_o up_o again_o yea_o make_v our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o priest_n whereas_o again_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o procure_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o 9.12_o we_o heb._n 9.12_o and_o such_o a_o redemption_n too_o 9.15_o too_o heb._n 9.15_o as_o shall_v draw_v after_o it_o the_o receipt_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n so_o perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 10.14_o sanctify_v heb._n 10.14_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o need_v any_o more_o offer_v for_o sin_n but_o have_v boldness_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o true_o propitiatory_a one_o make_v the_o redemption_n of_o that_o former_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v imperfect_a as_o without_o which_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o far_a propitiatory_a one_o and_o much_o less_o of_o the_o frequent_a offering_n of_o it_o neither_o will_v it_o suffice_v to_o argue_v as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n
to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o household_n â—_o household_n exo._n 12._o â—_o of_o which_o the_o young_a infant_n to_o be_v sure_a be_v no_o way_n capable_a and_o it_o appear_v from_o a_o passage_n in_o josephus_n etc._n josephus_n jud._n antiqu._n li._n 12._o cap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o no_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v be_v to_o taste_v of_o any_o sacrifice_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n which_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o our_o saviour_n loc_fw-la saviour_n luke_n 2.42_o &_o grot._n in_o loc_fw-la not_o to_o have_v be_v till_o they_o be_v twelve_o year_n of_o age._n at_o or_o after_o which_o time_n they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o paschal_n service_n and_o receive_v a_o due_a information_n concern_v it_o which_o instead_o of_o justify_v the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n will_v rather_o overthrow_v it_o and_o persuade_v the_o defer_v of_o it_o till_o they_o be_v of_o understanding_n to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o in_o some_o measure_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o one_o only_a argument_n remain_v for_o the_o administer_a of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o infant_n even_o the_o long_a and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o the_o like_a general_a practice_n at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o greek_n aethiopian_n bohemian_o and_o moravian_o all_o which_o to_o condemn_v of_o error_n may_v seem_v a_o little_a hard_a as_o we_o must_v do_v unless_o we_o will_v at_o least_o allow_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o practice_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v of_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o but_o as_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o we_o can_v acquit_v they_o for_o error_n consider_v what_o have_v be_v before_o say_v against_o the_o communion_n of_o infant_n so_o i_o a_o little_a wonder_n how_o he_o shall_v stick_v at_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o who_o so_o free_o acknowledge_v the_o practice_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o text_n which_o he_o himself_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v mistake_v by_o they_o the_o utmost_a in_o my_o opinion_n that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o according_o of_o those_o church_n which_o derive_v their_o practice_n from_o they_o be_v that_o the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n be_v a_o error_n of_o their_o charity_n towards_o they_o and_o who_o whilst_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o deliver_v from_o that_o original_a corruption_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o happiness_n they_o do_v not_o only_o confer_v upon_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 10.13_o saviour_n mark_v 10.13_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n 7.14_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o and_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o jewish_a infant_n to_o be_v but_o proper_a for_o they_o but_o mistake_v what_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o st._n john_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o sacramental_a manducation_n give_v they_o this_o sacrament_n also_o so_o the_o better_a to_o secure_v they_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o heaven_n for_o as_o for_o that_o salvo_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 4._o trent_n sess_n 21._o cap._n 4._o that_o the_o ancient_n give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n out_o of_o some_o probable_a and_o temporary_a reason_n and_o not_o out_o of_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o unto_o salvation_n or_o the_o like_a salvo_n of_o mr._n thorndike_n 23._o thorndike_n epilogue_n to_o the_o trag._n of_o the_o ch._n of_o engl._n li._n 1._o cap._n 23._o who_o agreeable_o to_o the_o same_o opinion_n make_v they_o look_v upon_o that_o text_n in_o st._n john_n as_o sufficient_o answer_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o their_o partake_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o it_o it_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o particular_o to_o that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n 27._o cyprian_n cypr._n test_n ad_fw-la quirin_n li._n 3._o cap._n 27._o pope_n innocent_a august_n innocent_a epist_n 93._o apud_fw-la august_n and_o st._n augustine_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o mr._n thorndike_n can_v advance_v so_o groundless_a a_o assertion_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n cyprian_n where_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o show_v that_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o bear_v again_o do_v not_o only_o allege_v that_o text_n for_o it_o 3.5_o it_o joh._n 3.5_o which_o do_v more_o immediate_o concern_v it_o but_o that_o unless_o man_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v christ_n blood_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o yet_o that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v thereby_o their_o receive_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o baptism_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o only_o make_v use_n of_o that_o text_n as_o prove_v baptism_n â_fw-la fortiori_fw-la because_o enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v after_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o beginning_n his_o next_o testimony_n or_o christian_a doctrine_n with_o these_o very_a word_n that_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n unless_o a_o man_n profit_n in_o good_a work_n for_o how_o come_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v join_v with_o baptism_n in_o testimony_n that_o depend_v so_o upon_o one_o another_o but_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o just_o before_o and_o consequent_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o that_o eucharist_n by_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n according_a as_o be_v but_o just_a before_o allege_v in_o like_a manner_n though_o pope_n innocent_a to_o show_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o pelagian_o in_o affirm_v that_o little_a child_n can_v have_v eternal_a life_n without_o baptism_n make_v use_n of_o these_o very_a word_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o unless_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o yet_o whosoever_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v word_v by_o himself_o will_v find_v that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o intend_v their_o receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o he_o esteem_v that_o sacrament_n to_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o former_a and_o intend_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v it_o for_o thus_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n now_o that_o which_o your_o brotherhood_n affirm_v they_o to_o preach_v that_o little_a child_n may_v have_v their_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n even_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v extreme_o foolish_a for_o unless_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o they_o for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v eternal_a life_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n that_o they_o can_v not_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n attain_v that_o life_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o eucharist_n also_o agreeable_a hereto_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n augustine_n as_o appear_v from_o this_o follow_a testimony_n 24._o testimony_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o rem_fw-la li._n 4._o cap._n 24._o where_o have_v say_v that_o by_o a_o ancient_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o he_o think_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v intimate_o persuade_v that_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o confirm_v that_o opinion_n of_o they_o and_o his_o own_o by_o scripture_n peculiar_a to_o each_o sacrament_n and_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o that_o so_o much_o celebrate_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v these_o follow_a word_n if_o therefore_o as_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a divine_a testimony_n do_v agree_v neither_o salvation_n nor_o life_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o by_o any_o one_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o vain_a be_v it_o promise_v to_o little_a child_n without_o they_o even_o without_o
those_o two_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v before_o entreat_v of_o and_o which_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n in_o child_n to_o be_v loose_v by_o concern_v which_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o no_o one_o be_v free_a from_o it_o though_o his_o life_n be_v but_o of_o a_o day_n continuance_n part_n xi_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v the_o content_n the_o receipt_n of_o this_o sacrament_n suppose_v by_o the_o present_a question_n and_o that_o therefore_o first_o establish_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o make_v the_o suppose_a sacrifice_n thereof_o to_o be_v of_o use_n to_o they_o who_o partake_v not_o sacramental_o of_o it_o enquiry_n next_o make_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o it_o how_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o and_o in_o what_o posture_n to_o receive_v it_o the_o preparation_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o our_o catechism_n the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o true_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n steadfast_o purpose_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o both_o necessity_n and_o mean_n of_o that_o examination_n according_o declare_v the_o examination_n of_o our_o repentance_n more_o particular_o insist_v upon_o and_o that_o show_v to_o be_v most_o advantageous_o make_v by_o inquire_v how_o we_o have_v gain_v upon_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o repent_v of_o and_o particular_o upon_o our_o most_o prevail_a one_o which_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v discover_v be_v therefore_o inquire_v into_o and_o the_o mark_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v know_v assign_v and_o explain_v a_o transition_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o our_o purpose_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n our_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o charity_n where_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o examination_n be_v evince_v and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v those_o qualification_n in_o we_o discover_v and_o declare_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o demean_v ourselves_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o next_o place_n inquire_v into_o and_o that_o show_v to_o be_v by_o intend_v that_o service_n wherewith_o it_o be_v celebrate_v and_o suit_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a conclude_v with_o inquire_v in_o what_o posture_n of_o body_n this_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v where_o be_v show_v first_o that_o the_o ancient_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v by_o their_o write_n receive_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o adoration_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o stand_v second_o that_o several_a of_o the_o reform_a church_n receive_v in_o that_o or_o the_o like_a posture_n and_o that_o those_o that_o do_v not_o do_v not_o condemn_v those_o that_o do_v three_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o celebration_n of_o this_o supper_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o sit_v nor_o yet_o in_o what_o be_v allege_v from_o the_o suitableness_n of_o that_o posture_n to_o a_o feast_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o present_a one_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o common_a one_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o receive_v law_n from_o they_o so_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o intend_v to_o express_v the_o grateful_a resentment_n we_o have_v of_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o stir_v up_o other_o man_n to_o the_o like_a resentment_n of_o it_o neither_o of_o which_o can_v so_o advantageous_o be_v do_v as_o by_o receive_v the_o symbol_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o such_o a_o posture_n of_o body_n as_o show_v the_o regard_n we_o have_v for_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o vi_o the_o six_o and_o last_o question_v propose_v to_o be_v discourse_v of_o man_n question_n what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n answer_n to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o repent_v they_o true_o of_o their_o former_a sin_n steadfast_o purpose_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n have_v a_o lively_a faith_n in_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n with_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o all_o man_n be_v how_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o question_n i_o have_v propose_v in_o those_o term_n partly_o that_o it_o may_v come_v so_o much_o the_o near_o to_o the_o last_o question_n of_o our_o own_o catechism_n and_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o do_v express_o deny_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o that_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o administer_v by_o those_o who_o be_v the_o proper_a steward_n of_o it_o for_o though_o the_o socinian_o out_o of_o a_o belief_n of_o baptism_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o jewish_a or_o gentile_n convert_v have_v throw_v off_o that_o sacrament_n altogether_o and_o which_o be_v more_o have_v represent_v the_o show_v forth_o of_o christ_n death_n as_o the_o only_a design_n of_o this_o yet_o they_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n enjoin_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o though_o the_o tridentine_a father_n have_v also_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n transform_v this_o sacrament_n into_o a_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o according_o point_a out_o other_o way_n for_o man_n to_o receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o beside_o their_o communicate_v at_o it_o yet_o they_o have_v declare_v a_o anathema_n 9_o anathema_n sess_n 13._o can._n 9_o against_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v deny_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v oblige_v when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o communicate_v every_o year_n at_o least_o at_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n only_o because_o those_o father_n seem_v to_o found_v even_o that_o single_a communion_n upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o represent_v it_o as_o enjoin_v by_o any_o divine_a law_n and_o because_o though_o they_o elsewhere_o profess_v to_o wish_v that_o they_o who_o assist_v at_o their_o several_a mass_n do_v also_o sacramental_o communicate_v at_o they_o for_o their_o receive_n great_a benefit_n by_o they_o 6._o they_o sess_n 22._o cap._n 6._o yet_o they_o represent_v even_o those_o where_o the_o priest_n alone_o communicate_v as_o common_a to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o premise_v something_o concern_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o and_o examine_v what_o those_o father_n allege_v for_o their_o lose_v the_o faithful_a from_o it_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v under_o a_o obligation_n of_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o of_o assist_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o our_o saviour_n can_v have_v more_o express_o enjoin_v it_o for_o take_v eat_v say_v he_o concern_v the_o bread_n of_o it_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o say_v the_o same_o jesus_n concern_v the_o cup_n with_o this_o far_a reason_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la calix_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a missal_n because_o the_o one_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o other_o as_o certain_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o that_o missal_n express_v it_o so_o that_o if_o a_o command_n with_o so_o substantial_a a_o reason_n annex_v may_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v obligatory_a the_o receipt_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v and_o we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v free_v from_o do_v it_o than_o we_o can_v be_v free_v from_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v tender_v to_o we_o or_o believe_v it_o than_o we_o may_v reject_v so_o signal_n a_o blessing_n as_o that_o be_v which_o be_v either_o break_v or_o shed_v for_o our_o redemption_n for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v 29._o speak_v heb._n 10.28_o 29._o to_o despise_v not_o moses_n law_n but_o one_o the_o transgression_n whereof_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o sore_a punishment_n yea_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o we_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o as_o such_o contemptuous_o to_o reject_v it_o neither_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o say_v as_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o despiser_n